Arms the Lyon of Aquitain of the same Mettal in a Field of that Colour in the Right of Elianor his Wife Heir of that Countrey and for this cause are they painted for the Conquerour upon the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in Henry VII Chappel at Westminster impaled with those of Queen MAND of Flanders his Wife viz. Gironne of eight pieces Or and Azure an Ineschocheon Gules Arms attributed to the Forresters and First Earls of Flanders to the time of Robert the Frison Olivarius Uredus in Sigilla Com. Flandriae p. 6. and the Arms also of King Henry I. impaleing them of Queen Maud of Scotland viz Or a Lyon rampant within a double Tressure counter-flowry Gules when indeed Impalements were not known before the time of Henry the Thirds if so soon as I shall prove in its proper place To pass by the Poetical Fictions of Devises assigned to the Trojan and Grecian Captains those attributed to Solomon David and Josbua yea and our Saviour himself by Monks Poets and Painters Hen. Spelman Eq. Anr. in Aspilogia p. 41. We may upon better grounds not only note the Devises of several Romans upon their Consular Coins Carolus Patin in Antiquis Numismatibus c. pag. 257. 313. but take a view of their Practice in the time of Trajan the Emperour upon whose Pillar one of the Worlds most famous Monuments in being are not only variety of Devises but also the exact form and difference of the Roman German and Dacian Shields But to confine my self within the limits of my Story and to prove that Devises were in use about the time of the Conquerour we may note in the Challenge of Geffrey Martell Earl of of Anjou returned him being only Duke of Normandy near Damfront by Roger de Montgomery and others where the Earl that he might be the better known to the Duke describes Qualem Equum in praelio sit habiturus quate SCUTUM qualem vestitum and Roger on the behalf of the Duke of Normandy Equum vicissim Domini sui praefignat vestitum ARMA Gesta Will. Ducis Normanuiae pag. 113. Upon this ground Samuel Daniel in his History of the Conquerour's Life pag. 26 surnished with what other Authority I know not enlargeth thus That Count Martell made this return by Roger de Montgomery viz. Tell the Duke to morrow by day-break he shall have me there on a White Horse ready to give him the Combate and I will enter Damfront if I can and to the end he shall know me I will wear a SHIELD d' OR without any devise Roger replies Sir you shall not need to take the pains for to morrow morning you shall have the Duke in this place mounted on a Bay Horse and that you may know him he shall wear on the point of his Launce a STREAMER OF TAFFATA to wipe your face Here was a Shield d' Or of Gold without any Devise which implies that Devises were used in that time but it seameth onely momentary taken up and laid down at pleasure For had they been personal that is for life Count Geffrey might have been as well known by his Devise as Families are by their Arms at this day And its probable the reason why the Shields of that Age were lest Blanks or of one Simple Colour or Mettal was to receive the Impress of every Fancy that either pleased the Bearer or the Painter CHAP. I. THere had been a continued Succession of Six Dukes of Normandy Gesta Norman ex Veteri Codice M.S. pag. 213. beginning with ROLLO who being a Nobleman of Denmarke came forth with the exuberancie of his Nation and compelled Charles surnamed the simple King of France by force of Armes to make him Duke of Normandy To Rollo succeeded his Son William the Second Duke called Longue-Espee or Long-Sword Father of Richard Third Duke of Normandy who had issue Richard surnamed the Hardy and Emma Wife of King Etheldred Mother of St. Edward the Confessor Will. Malmesh Will. Gemmeticonfis p. 230. d. 231. a b c. King of England from whom our succeeding Monarchs derive the Cure of the Kings Evil. Richard Duke of Normandy II. of the Name surnamed the Hardy had two Sons Richard and Robert Richard succeeded his Father by the Name of Richard III. and was Fifth Duke of Normandy who deceasing without issue the Dutchy came to his Brother Robert the Sixth Duke of Normandy Father of this WILLIAM II. of the Name Seventh Duke of Normandy and Conquerour of England begotten on Arlot a Skinners Daughter of Falais Rob. of Glocester whom he affected for her Beauty and Comely Dancing which he by chance beheld among her Countrey Companions WILLIAM thus meanly generated yet wanted not before and at his Birth Presages of his future Greatness for his Mother being with-child of Him The Norman Dinasty had a Dream like that of Mandana Mother of Cyrus the First Persian Book I. Monarch that her Bowells were extended over all Normandy and England and even his Bastardy seemed to have an allay if it be true as * Will. Malmesh lib. 3. in principio Ingulph lib. 6. cap. 19. some write that his Father took Arlot to Wife Nor was Bastardy at that time accounted a scandal or reproach for this WILLIAM in his Grant to Alan Earl of Brittain of the Lands of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire styles himself WILLIAM surnamed Bastard King of England it being then also a general Custom in France that Bastards did succeed even in Dignities of highest condition as Children lawfully begotten Scevola Louis de St. Marthe lib. 2. p. 68. Thierry Bastard of Clouis had for his Appennage with the Lawful Children of the said Clouis the Kingdom of Austrasia now called Lorrain so likewise in England Harold surnamed Harefoot Bastard to Canutus succeeded him in the Kingdom before Hardy-Canutus his Lawful Son The like Custom hath also been observed in Spain and Portugal and its probable this use was grounded upon often experience that Bastards as begotten in the highest heat and strength of affection have many times been Men of excellent proof both in courage and understanding But however it was Duke Robert esteemed our WILLIAM worthy to be his Successor for undertaking his Pilgrimage to the Holy-Land whether out of Devotion or Penance for procuring his Brother Richards Death whereof he was suspected he caused his Nobles to swear Allegiance to WILLIAM and after his Death to receive him for their Prince being then onely Nine years old the Tuition of whom he left to his Brothers and the Guardianship of his person to Henry the First King of France Will. Gemmet lib. 6. oh 7. into whose Custody he delivered him with his own hands that King owing Robert a kindness for former assistance in the preservation of his Crown But Duke Robert's Journey and Life ending together the Nobles of Normandy by much intreaty got him out of the French Kings hands thinking by his presence to awe his
recited Epitaph is restored The Figure of which Monument I here present you with the Inscription on the North side thereof transcribed from the Original by a * Jervas Holles Esq one of the Masters of Request to His Majesty King Charles âI Person of Worth and a Lover of Antiquities Clarissimo Generosissimoque Viro Domino GEORGIO de CARTARET Eqviti Aurato et Baronelto Classium Regiarum Thesaurario Domus Regiae Vice Camerario Serenissimi Dni Regis Caroli II a secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc Regis Willelmi Conquorteris Figuiâm H.D.F.S. 1666 LOYAL DVOIR HOC SEPVLCHRVM INVIOTISSIMI IVXTA ET CLEMENTISSIMI CONQVESTORIS GVILLELMI DVM VIVERET ANGLORVM REGIS NORMANDORVM COENO MANORVMQUE PRINCIPIS HVIVS INSIGNIS ABBATIae PIISSIMI FVNDATORIS CVM ANNO 1562 VESANO HAERETICORVM FVRORE DIREPTVM FVISSET PIO TANDEM NOBILIVM EIVSDEM ABBATIAE RELIGIOSORVM GRATITVDINIS SENSV IN TAM BENITICVM LARGIROREM INSTAVBATVM FVTT ANNO DOM. 1642 DOMÌNO IOANNE DE BAILHACHE ASCETORII PROTO PRIORE P. D. D. D. Children of King WILLIAM the Conquerour by Queen MAVD of Flanders his Wife 2. ROBERT Eldest Son succeeded his Father only in the Dukedome of Normandy whose Story followeth in the next Chapter 2. RICHARD second Son was born in Normandy Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Order Vital p. 573. c. 781. a. and after his Father had attained the Crown came into England where in his youth for he had not yet received the Girdle of Knighthood as he hunted in the New Forrest in Hampshire he came to a violent and sudden death by the goring of a Stagg others say by a pestilent air and is noted to be the first man that died in that place the justice of God punishing on him Will. Gemmeticensis p. 296. d. his Fathers depopulating that Countrey to make a habitation for wild Beasts His body was thence conveyed to Winchester and there interred on the South side the Chore of the Cathedral Church where are two black Marble Stones inlaid into the new work built by Bishop Fox one of which stands edgewayes in the wall and the other lies flat both marked with the Letter A the manner exactly drawn from the Original in this Figure containing an Epitaph on the verge thereof in Saxon Letters signifying the Person there interred to be Duke of * Bernay ubi Abbathia pulcherrima in la Bailliage d' Alenson in Normandy Philippus Brierius Paraâella Geographiae veteris novae Tom. 1. Part. 2. lib. 7. cap. 4. pag. 398. Bernay in Normandy viz. HIC JACET RICARDUS WILLI SENIORIS REGIS FILL ET BEORN DUX INTVS EST CORPVS RICHARDI WILLHELMI CONQESTORIS FILM ET BEORNIE DVCIS ãâ¦ã WILLI SEââââRIS REGIS ãâ¦ã Nobili et egregio Viro Domino EDWARDO HVNGERFORD de Farley Castle in ComÌ Somerset Equiti de Balneo Tumuli hanc RICARDI Willelmi Conquestoris filij Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. 2. WILLIAM the third Son of King William and Queen Maud succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England whose History followeth in the III. Chapter of this Book 2. HENRY fourth Son after the death of his Brother King William obtained both the Kingdom of England and Dukedome of Normandy See more of him in the IV. Chapter of this First Book 2. CICELIE Abbesse of Cane Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 548. b. e. 638. d. Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Eldest Daughter of William the Conquerour was born in Normandy brought up in England and returned again into Normandy where in the Ninth year of King William's Reign Anno Dom. 1075 she was by her said Father on Easter-Day with great Solemnity offered up in the Church of Feschampe by the hands of John the Archbishop and vailed a Nun in that Monastery Gemmet p. 310. a. 282. c. After the death of Matilda Abbess of the Holy Trinity at Cane founded by Queen Maud her Mother this Cicelie undertook that Government which she managed with singular piety for the space of XIV years Ceonica St. Steph. âadomensiâ p. 1019. b. and then departed this World upon the xiii day of July Anno Dom. 1126. in the XXVI year of the Reign of King Henry the First her Brother and was interred in the same Monastery having worn a Religious Habit the space of LII years 2. CONSTANCE Countess of Britaine Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 544. c. 573 d. 638. d. second Daughter of King William and Queen Maud was the first wife of Alan Earl of Little Britaine surnamed Fergant in the Brittish and in English the Red Son of Howell second Son of Caignard by Hawis his Wife Daughter and Heir of Alan Earl of Britaine and great Aunt to William the Conquerour married unto him at Cane in Normandy in regard of which alliance and his service done at the Conquest of England his Father-in-Law in the Third year of his Reign at the Siege of Yorke did give unto him and his heirs Wââ Gem. p. 310. a. all the Lands and Honours late belonging to Earl Edwin in Yorkshire whereon he built the Castle and whereof he made the Earldome of Richmond which long after belonged to the Earls and Dukes of Britaine his Successors These are the words of the Grant translated into English I William surnamed Bastard King of England give and grant to thee my Nephew Alan Earl of Britaine and to thy heirs for ever all those Villages Towns and Lands which were late in possession of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire Milles p. 588. with Knights-Fees and Churches and other Liberties and Customes as freely and honourably as the said Edwin held them Given at the Siege before Yorke This Constance Countess of Britaine after she had been married XV. years died without issue and was buried in the Abbey of St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Ord. Vital p. 544. c. after whose death Earl Alan espoused Ermingard Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou and had by her Conan le Gross unto whom King Henry the I. gave one of his Natural Daughters to Wife named Matilda or Maud. 2. ADELIDIS or ADELIZA third Daughter Will. Gemmet p. 310. c. was in her Childhood contracted unto Duke Harold when he was in Normandy being a young Widdower notwithstanding which he refusing her took another Wife and usurped the Kingdom of England after the death of St. Edward the Confessor Ordericus Vitalis p. 638. d. whereby he occasioned his own ruin and the Conquest of his Kingdome which afterwards fell out when her Father sought revenge which some write was so much to the discontentment of this Lady Will. Gemmeticensis p. 285. c. that for grief of these misfortunes she ever after refused Marriage and led a single and solitary life though others upon better warrant collect that she died young and before William her Father set forth for England Harold himself pleading that he was free from all Covenants and Promises to the Duke by reason of the death of this his Daughter 2 ADELA or ALICE Countess of Blois Will. Gemmet
p. 310. c. fourth Daughter of the Conquerour and Queen Maud was contracted unto Stephen Earl of Blois for the Confirmation of a strict Union betwixt that Earl and her Father This Ceremony was performed at Bretville Ord. Vital p. 573. c. 574. a. and afterwards their Nuptials were nobly celebrated at Chartres She out-lived her Husband and in her Widowhood governed the County Palatine of Blois during the Minority of her Sons and then took upon her Religious Orders in the Priory of Nuns at Marsigny in France Will. Gemmet p. 313. d. where she continued in Devotion unto her lives end which hapned to be two years after the death of King Henry I. her Brother leaving issue by Earl Stephen four Sons and one Daughter Viz. 3. WILLIAM her Eldest Son was an Innocent saith Ralph Brooke York Herauld Ord. Vital p. 810. d. 811. ad â20 d. 972 c. and Speed who exactly followeth his Copy but as simple as he was I find that he had a Wife Daughter of Gilon de Soleio whose Estate he peaceably possessed during life and also issue by her three Sons Odo Raherius and Henry de Soleio Abbot of Feschampe and a Daughter married to Henry Earl of Augi Son of Earl William 3. THE OBALD Earl Palatine of Blois called the Great Ord. Vital p. 811. a. second Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a man famous in War and as great a Justicer in the time of Peace and both for his vertue and riches ranked among the chiefest Princes of France After the death of Henry the I. King of England his Uncle he took Normandy into his hand and forced the Inhabitants to Obedience His Wife was Mand Daughter of Duke Ingelbert by whom he had issue three Sons Henry Earl of Campaigne Theobald Earl of Blois and Stephen Lord of Servicium in Berry and several Daughters He departed this world Anno 1151. Chronica Normanniae p. 985. a. and upon him Giraldus Cambrensis wrote this Epitaph Ille Comes Comes illo pius THEO BALDUS eras quem Gaudet habere polus Camden's Remains p. 355. terra carere dolet Non hominem possum non adeo dicere numen Mors probat hunc hominem vita fuisse deum Trans hominem citraque deum plus hoc minus istud Nescio quis neuter inter utrumque fuit 3. STEPHEN Third Son of Stephen was Earl of Mortain and Bollein after the death of his Uncle King Henry I. he usurped the Kingdom of England of him you may see more in the VI. Chapter of this First Book 3. HENRY Will Gem. p. 310. c d. Bishop of Winchester Fourth Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a Monk of Cluny from his Childhood from which place he was removed and made first Abbot of Bermondsey and afterwards of Glastonbury among many Books which he wrote in Prose and Verse Bals. one was an History of the finding King Arthur's Bones in the Abbey of Glastonbury being a principal Actor in that discovery He was by his Uncle King Henry I. upon the 17 of November 1129 preferred to the Bishoprick of Winchester Godwin Catalogue of Bishops fol. 170 171. not by favour only or in regard of his high Extraction for he was very learned And though his Brother King Stephen found a good friend of him upon his gaining the Crown of England yet being taken prisoner by Maud the Empress he accursed and excommunicated all that resisted her Notwithstanding he had many contentions with the said Empress unto whom he was at last reconciled And although he is charged with the burning of most part of Winchester and the Religious Houses with the Ruins of which he enriched himself yet to ballance that with his good Deeds we must also remember that he founded the Hospital of St. Cross near Winchester and built the Castle of Farnham He contended often with the Archbishop of Canterbury for Superiority under colour that he was the Popes Legate a Latere and as some write a Cardinal He is reported to have obtained from Pope Lucius the Title of an Archbishop Matthew Westminst with the presentment of a Pall and Authority over Seven Churches He lived in great honour till the Reign of King Henry II. whom he sharply reproved as the Causer of Thomas Becket's death and deceased upon the 6th of August 1171. 3. MAUD Countess of Chester Will. Gem. p. 310. c. 313. e. only Daughter of Stephen Earl of Blois and Adela Daughter of William the Conquerour was married to Richard the young Earl of Chester Son of Earl Hugh and Grandson of Richard Viscount of Auranches who enjoyed his Earldome 12 years only for this Richard and his Wife Maud William Son of King Henry the First and near 200 persons more were drowned near Barbfleet Order Vital p. 787. c. 870. d. in their passage from Normandy upon the vi of the Kalends of December viz. the 26 of November Anno 1119. so that dying without issue the Earldome of Chester came to Randol Meschines his Cosin German 2. Infra Receptam Scaccarii apud V. C. Johannem Bradshaw GUNDRED Countess of Surrey fifth Daughter of King William the First was married to William de Warrenna a Nobleman of Normandy who came with the said King to the Conquest of England and was afterwards by King William Rufus created Earl of Surrey He deceased upon the viii of the Kalends of July viz. the 24. day of June Anno 1088. Ord. Vital p. 680. d. and was buried in the Chapter-house of the Priory of Lewis in Sussex a Monastery by him founded and dedicated to St. Pancrace with this Inscription engraven in white stone on his Tomb. Hic GUILLELME Comes locus est laudis tibi fomes Ibidem Hujus fundator largus sedis amator Iste tuum funus decorat placuit quia munus Pauperibus Christi quod prompta mente dedisti Ille tuos cineres servat Pancratius haeres Sanctorum castris quite sociabit in astris Optime Pancrati fer opem te glorificanti Daque poli sedem talem tibi qui dedit aedem The Countess Gundred died in Childbed at Castle Acre in Norfolk upon the vi of the Kalends of June viz. the 27th day of May Anno 1085. about three years before her Husband and was also interred in the said Priory of Lewis leaving by him two Sons and three Daughters viz. William Earl Warren and Surrey Lib. Leweâs M. 8. Ordericus Vitalis p. 680. d. Will. Gemmet lib. 7. cap. 1. Progenitor of the succeeding Earls and Reginald Warren who also had issue Gundred eldest Daughter Edith first married to Gerald de Gurney and afterwards to Drew de Monceux and another Daughter the Wife of Ernisius de Colunchis 2. AGATHA the sixth and youngest Daughter of William the Conquerour is reported to spend her time so much in prayer Vitalis p. 573. c. that with continual kneeling her knees were brawned She was affianced unto
Alphonso King of Galicia in Spain Founder of the Kingdom of Portugal renowned for his Victories against the Moors but this Lady Agatha having not only an aversion to the person of Alphonso but unto marriage it self Rob. of Glocese p. 173. made it her prayer that she might die a Virgin which came to pass for being upon her journey into Spain she deceased and her Body being brought back into her Native Countrey received Burial at Bayeux William the Conquerour besides these Children his lawful issue Milles p. 62. is by Thomas Milles in his Catalogue of Honour said to have a Bastard Son called PEVERELL who was Lord of Nottingham and Derby 2. ROBERT DUKE of NORMANDY named COURTOIS CHAP. II. Gules 2 Lyons passant guardant Or are the Armes assigned to Robert Duke of Normandy which indeed are painted on the surcoat of his Effigies upon his Tomb at Glocester But many years after his interment as evidently appears by several Escocheons of Armes depicted on the sides and ends of the same Monument unto which I refer the Reader AMongst the Children of William the Conquerour and Queen Maud Matth. Patis pag. 12. l. 38. this Prince was the eldest Son surnamed Courtchoyse of his short Thighs or Courthose of his short Breeches or Courtois of his courteous behaviour for so many are the Comments upon his Name He had his birth in Normandy many years before his Father subdued England to which Dukedome and also the Earldome of Main Gemmet p. 298. 293. he pretended a Title to Normandy by the Gift of King William his Father and to Main upon the interest of Margaret his betrothed Wife Daughter of Herebert Earl of that County although she died in the Nunnery of Feschampe before the Consummation of her Marriage This was not the first promise the Conquerour had broken and therefore ROBERT resolved by force of Armes to gain these Territories rather then with dutiful patience to expect them and the King of France that now began to fear King William endeavours by assisting the Son to lessen the Father nor found he a less friend of his Mother who grown impatient not to see her Son in the possession of a Dutchy underhand contributed largely with her own purse Mat. Paris pag. 10. n. 10. Anno 1075. ROBERT thus confederated gives his Father battel at the Castle of Gerbery Anno 1075 who was there launced thorow the Arm and unhorsed but being discovered remounted again and conveyed out of the battel leaving him the honour of the day Which unnatural action of Duke Robert did not so much incense the King but that he performed his promise to him at his death yet with such a brand that he seemed rather therein to justifie himself than to accommodate his Son These are the words of his Will The Dukedome of Normandy said he before I fought against Harold in the Vale of Senlac I ganted unto my Son Robert for that he is my first begotten and hath already received homage of all the Barons of his Countrey that honour given cannot be again undone But yet without doubt I know it will be a miserable Region which is subject to the rule of his Government for he is a foolish proud Knave and to be punished with cruel fortune These indeed prophetick expressions of the dying Father had their sad influences upon the Son whose rebellion had forced his curses for upon discontent that Normandy was still retained before his Fathers sickness ROBERT was gone into Germany to sollicite assistance for the obtainment of his right in that Dutchy but hearing of his death hasted into the Province Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. and was peaceably received and made their Duke which Title notwithstanding seemed to him dishonourable being disinherited of a Kingdome into which his younger brother William taking advantage of his absence had invested himself Rand. Higden in Potyehr lib. 7. cap. 5. but not so absolutely but that ROBERT forced him to the payment of 3000 Marks yearly during his life and the Crown of England in reversion after his death Upon this agreement ROBERT undertook the Crossiade to the Holy Land with Godfrey of Bulloigne against the Saracens where for the space of four years he behaved himself with such excellent courage and conduct that when the Christian Princes had subdued the City and Teritory of Jerusalem they made him the first offer of that Crown which he refused hearing of the death of his brother King William to receive his own in England and in his return married SIBIL daughter of Geoffrey and Sister of William Earls of Conversana in Italy His Marriage Gemmet p. 299. a. Ord. Vital p. 780. a. 810. a. a Lady which wanted no virtue to make her an acceptable Wife To her the Duke in his absence alwayes left the rule of his affairs at home which contracting the envy of several Noble Women of Normandy they made shift to remove her by poyson having been his Wife five years William Archbishop of Roan celebrated her Exequies and interred her in the body of the Cathedral Church of our Lady at Roan in a Tomb of white polished Marble upon which these Verses were engraven Nobilitas species laus gloria magna potestas Ord. Vital p. 810. a. b. Vivere perpetuo non faciunt hominem Nam generosa potens dives Comitissa SIBILLA Hoc jacet in Tumulo condita facta cinis Cujus larga manus mens provida vita pudica Prodesset patriae si diuturna foret Normanni Dominam gens Apula deflet alumnam Cujus in occasu gloria magna ruit Velleris aurati cum Titan fidus inibat Mortem passa ruit sit sibi vita Deus King William Rufus was scarce cold in his Grave when Henry Duke ROBERT's youngest brother an Englishman born taking the second time advantage by his absence usurps the Royal Diadem And ROBERT being now returned into Normandy is easily perswaded by Ralphe Bishop of Durham to claim his Kingdom with his Sword who urged to the Duke That indeed King William Rufus had reason to pretend to the Crown of England because his Father had given it him by his Will but to what could Henry pretend who had his portion left him in money and besides it was agreed with William by consent of all the Lords of the Realme that the survivor of them should succeed These pregnant reasons quickly inflamed the Duke who immediately raises a force comes for England and by a conjunction with his friends here makes up a formidable Army but instead of a battel which in all probability might have put him in possession of the Kingdome Henry Hunting he was cheated into a composition at the old rate 3000 Markes per annum and the Crown in reversion and so returned home which so much disobliged his Normans that they never after heartily asserted his interest After this he made a visit out of kindness to see King Henry his brother where
dayes aged above 40 years who being of an able Constitution and neglecting Marriage is generally charged with incontinency but with nothing in particular for neither is mentioned any violence he ever offered to any nor is any woman named to be his Paramour and Princes Concubines are seldom concealed But Sir Richard Baker tells us of a Bastard Son he had called Bertrannus whom he advanced in honour and matched into a Noble Family The dead Body of King WILLIAM being thrown into a Colliars Cart was in the journey overturned and left in the dirt whence it was taken and had Royal Burial in the Cathedral Church of St. Swithen at Winchester by the appointment of his Brother and Successor King Henry I. before the High Altar Will Gem. p. 297. a. where his Tomb is in being of Gray Marble raised about two foot from the Pavement the Figure of which you have in the precedent page marked A. with a prospect of the said Altar copied from the Original which Monument being broke open by the Rebels in the raign of our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. as I am informed was found to contain the dust of that King some Reliques of Cloth of Gold a large Gold Ring and a small Chalice of Silver Upon his Great * The Great Seal of this King nearly resembles that of his Father excepting the Crown on his Head which is much like the Coronets that our Earles use at this day and his Standard slit up almost to the Staffe and charged with crosse strokes Both which differences are expressed over the Effigies of this WILLIAM in the first page of this Book Seal he wrote himself WILIELMUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM Speed p. 427. and on the reverse WILIELMUS DEI GRATIA DUX NORMANORUM Although its well known he had no Title to Normandy but only by pawn from his Brother Duke Robert HENRY I. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY surnamed BEAU-CLERKE CHAP. IV. HENRY fourth and youngest Son of William the Conquerour For the Devise or Arms of this King HENRY I cannot omit or passe over in silence the Story of John the Monk of Marmonstier or de Majori Monasterio in Tourain an Author of the time who tells us That when this King chose Geoffrey Plantagenet Son of Foulk Earl of Anjou Tourain and Main to be his Son in Law by marrying him to his only Daughter and Heir Maud the Empress and made him Knight after the hathing and other solemn Ritesperformed pedes ejus sotularibus in superficie Leonculos Aureos habentibus munianter Boots embroidered with Golden Lyons were drawn on his Leggs and also that Clypeus Leoriculos Aureos imaginarios habens collo ejus suspenditur a Shield ' with Lyons of Gold therein was hung about his Neck Favine lib. 3. pag. 577. 578 579. Here we find the Lyons of England the golden Lyons but cannot sââ in what colour Field of what number or in what posture which Lyons were not fixed nor became hereditary to the Kings of England till the Reign of Richard I. when he caused his second Great Seal to be made born at Selby in Yorkshire Anno 1070. in the third year of his Fathers Reign An. Dom. 1100. August was bred at Paris say some others at Cambridge Rob. of Glocest p. 212. b. Matth. Paris p. 6. d. 30. its probable at both places wherein he so profited that he acquired the Surname of Beauclerke or The fair Scholar Upon the death of King William Rufus taking advantage of the absence of Duke Robert his eldest Brother at that time in Apulia Ord. Vital p. 665. on his return from the Holy-Land he suddenly seised his Treasure and then usurped his Throne and was crowned at Westminster upon the fourth day after his Brother King William's death being the 6. day of August in the year of our Lord 1100. by Maurice Bishop of London Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury being then in exile which enterprise was highly advanced by the Authority and Industry of Henry Newborrow Earl of Warwick Gemmet p. 227. a. 6. the people expressing also to King HENRY a prone inclination for that he was born in England and after his Father was crowned King On which politick criticisme he claimed and obtained the Kingdome Having thus mounted the Seat of Majesty he neglected no means of a firm settlement therein W. Malm. fol. 88. a. n. 30. Matth. Paris p. 58. l. 6. against the return of his Brother Robert And to that purpose in the first year of his raign Anno 1100 upon St. Martins day at London he contracted both amity and alliance with Edgar King of Scots by taking his Sister Maud in her Baptisme called Edith to Wife His first Marriage Ord. Vital p. 784. a. 843. b. Will. Gemmet p. 297. a. b. by which act he not onely diverted that Prince's Sword but stood assured of his assistance She was Daughter of Malcolme III. of the Name surnamed Canmoir or Great Head King of Scots by Margaret his Wife Sister to Edgar called Etheling and Daughter of Edward Son of Edmond Irouside the most valiant Saxon King Robert of Glocest p. 213. the scourge and terrour of the Danes so that by her intermarriage ãâ¦ã HENRY the two Families of the Normans and Saxons were united in the soveraignty And this more than any other respect both gained and ever after continued the peoples affections firm to HENRY The solemnity of her Marriage and afterwards that of her Coronation upon Sunday the 11th of November in the same year 1100. at the Abbey of Westminster was performed by Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury Her education she had among the Nunnes of Wilton and Rumsey W. Malm. pag. 92. b. a. 50. whether for her love to a single life or to avoid some inferiour matches offered by her Father Writers do differ yet sure it is that for the common good she abandoned her devoted life and by the aforesaid Anselme without dispensation from Rome was joyned to King HENRY who having been his Wife 17 years and upwards famed for her humility piety charity and all vertuous dispositions far from the ordinary Will. Malmesh pag. 93. a. n. 30. Rogerus Hoveden pag. 271. b. n. 50. Robert of Glocest p. 217. a. either vices or imbecilities of her Sex she departed this world to enjoy a better at Westminster the first day of May in the 18th year of his Reign and of our Salvation 1118. And was interred in the Collegiate Church of St. Peter in the Chappel of the Kings on the South side of St. Edward the Confessor Her devotion time of death and time and place of burial is thus remembred by Robert of Glocester This Queen Molde at Westiminster long and many a day In prayers and in pennance by the Kings leave lay And after deyed as it is radde the xi hundred yer And xviii after Mary our Lord bere At Westminster hed was I buried a Seynt Philips
day And Seynt Jacob as hit falleeth the ferste day of May. As King HENRY by this Marriage seemed to strenthen the Title of their Issue to the Crown so the more to cement the people to his interest he made fair promisses for reforming those rigorous Laws imposed by his Father and Brother and in some sort restored those of St. Edward the Confessor He granted the Nobility free leave to hunt and to enclose Parks for Deer banished from his Court all Flatterers regulated the Extravagancy of Apparel and Luxury in Diet Rob. of Glocest p. 336. Ordained punishment by death for Theeves and Robbers and the loss of sight to them that counterfeited his Coin and also is said to have held the first Parliament which he ordained should consist of the Three Estates of which himself was Head He obliged the Clergy by recalling Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury from banishment and furnishing the Vacancies in the Church with learned and grave Divines And because it is not lesse pleasing to the people to have bad Ministers punished than the good to be advanced he imprisoned Ralph Bishop of Durham a principal Causer of their late troubles In this posture stood King HENRY when Duke Robert his Eldest Brother was by slow journeys returned from the Holy-Land into Normandy to whom Bishop Ralphe having broke prison repaired and by many reasons perswaded to dispute his Title to England with his Sword whereupon he levies an Army arrives in England and the day of Battel being appointed by the mediation of Friends an Agreement was made betwixt the two Brothers on the same terms as in William Rufus his time an unfortunate one for Robert by which he lost not only his Kingdome and afterwards his Pension but his Dukedome of Normandy and his eyes into the Bargain for King HENRY not long after whether out of distast at some affront offered him by Robert or which is more probable stirred up with desire of enlarging his Dominions invades and after many bickerings conquers Normandy and takes his Brother Robert prisoner at Tenarchbray about that time forty years that Normandy had before subdued England And now was that prediction of the Conquerour on his Death-bed fulfilled who observing his Son HENRY to be much discontented for that he had bequeathed Normandy to Robert England to William and no appennage to him but only a bare Portion in money said unto him Content thy self Harry for the time will come when thy turn shall be served as well as theirs Verified in the possession of both their Dominions as the Inscription on his great Seal doth testifie viz. On the one side of this great Seal is represented the King on his Throne in his right hand he holds a Sword and in his left he sustaines a Globe surmounted by a Crosse patee upon which is fixed a Dove a bird I observe to be used upon the Scepter of St. Edward the confessor as appears by his great Seal Speed pag. 398. and its probable that this Dove was taken up by King Henry as an Embleme of the Restauration in some sort of St. Edwards Laws and the mittigation of those of his Father and Brother so that practising the clemency of King Edward he would also bear his Symbol or Devise that as the Sword in his right hand was to denote his Power and Justice the Dove standing on the Mound in his left hand was emblematically to demonstrate that his Government was to be mixed with Clemency and Mercy This Dove was used in like manner by his Successors King Stephen and King Henry II. but discontinued by King Richard I. Upon the reverse of this Kings Seal is a Man on Horsback armed at all points holding in his right hand a Sword and in his left an Oval Shield the convex side only to be seen HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM Speed p. 434. And on the other side HENRICUS DEI GRATIA DUX NORMANNORUM Not four years after the death of Queen Maud married upon interest of State King HENRY for the love he had to beauty took to his second Wife Adeliza or Alice His second Marriage Daughter of Godfrey the First Duke of Brabant Sifter to another Duke Godfrey and Josceline of Lovaine Henricus Hunting fol. 218. b. n. 10. Matth. Paris p. 69. l. 14. Ancestor in direct Male Line to Algernone the present Earl of Northumberland whom he married at Windsor on Candlemass day viz. the second of February Anno 1121. in the 22 year of his reign She was afterwards crowned at London by Ralph Archbishop of Canterbury with great Splendor and is thus characterized by my old Poet. Now a go to Queen Alice that ich er of tolde Rob. of Glocest fol. 216. 217. So fayre as she in Christendome was there none I holde He spoused hur at Wyndesor that himselfe ganne rer Of his Coronement the two and twentieth yere And of our Lord 1121. To Queen Alice the King gave in Dower the Castle and Earldome of Arundell who having been his Wife about 14 years Chron. Normanniae pag. 978. b. but ever Childless surviving him was re-married to Will. Albaney in her right Earl of Arundell and by him had issue Earl William the second from whom by the Fitz Alane's Earles of Arundell Thomas Howard the present Duke of Norfolke and Earl of Arundell c. derives his descent Godfrey de Albiney and Alice married to John Earl of Augie Rob. of Glocest pag. 219. a. The time of her birth I find not but the place of her interment to be the Abbey of Reading near to her first Husband King Henry The princely vertues of which King being profitable to all did with their lustre so dazle the eyes of his subjects that they could not discern his vices for besides his Usurpation of the Crown and his cruelty to his Brother Duke Robert he was also very wanton as appeareth by his numerous natural Issue all by him publikely owned Will. Gemmet p. 306. d. 307. a. the Males highly advanced and the Females richly married His sobriety other wayes was admirable whose temperance was of proof against any meat objected to his appetite Lampreyes onely excepted on a surfeit of which he died at St. Denys in the Forrest of Lyons after seven dayes sicknesse upon the iv of the Nones of December viz. the second day of December in the LXV year of his Age Ibidem p. 309. b. and of Our Lord 1135. when he had reigned King of England 35 years and 4 moneths lacking one day and been Duke of Normandy 29 years two moneths and four dayes in whom ended the Heirs Males of the Norman Line so that his Daughter and Heir Maud the Empress transmitted the Crown into the Family of Plantagenet in her Son Henry II. of the Name called Fitz-Empress notwithstanding her Cosin German Stephen Earl of Mortain both usurped and held it during his life From thence his Corps was conveyed to Roan Robert
Carlisle He deceased accompanying the said King at the siege of Tholosa in the year 1159. as Hoveden hath it But * Sigebertus p. 216. Rob. de Monte p. 640. others An. 1160. without Issue leaving his Sister Mary to be his Heir 4. MAVD the Elder Daughter of King Stephen and Queen Maud was born before her Father was King in the Reign of King Henry the First her Uncle in whose time she also deceased Stows Survey p. 105. being young though some report she was Wife to the Earl of Millan and was Interred at London with her Brother Baldwine in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate then commonly called Christ Church and lately named Dukes-Place because it came to the Duke of Norfolk by marriage with the Daughter and Heir of Thomas Lord Audley of Walden 4. MARY Younger but onely Daughter living of King Stephen first became Nun and Abbess of the Nunnery of Ramsey in Hampshire Vincent p. 710. and after being secretly taken from thence was married to Matthew of Flanders the younger Son of Theodorick of Alsatia Earl of Flanders who after the death of William her Brother was Countess of Bologne and Mortaigne and bare to her said Husband two Daughters Ida and Maud. Which Mary the Countess having professed Chastity Belleforrest p. 445. by the censure of the Church was separated from her said Husband and remitted back into her Monastery yet her children were legitimated by Parliament An. 1189. and left the Earldom of Bologne to her daughters Ida the Eldest married to Reginald de Trie Earl of Dammartin and in right of his Wife Earl of Bologne who bare unto him one daughter by name Maud married to Philip Uncle to S. Lewis King of France in May An. 1210. who by her became Earl of Bologne Maud the other daughter of Mary and sister of Ida Sammarth p. 91. Olivarius Ure dius in Genealogia Com. Fland. in probationibus Tabulae VII M. was the Wife of Henry the First Duke of Brabant Father of Henry the Second Duke of Brabant c. Natural Issue of King STEPHEN 4. WILLIAM Ralph Brook York Herald is mistaken of some to be the same William that was Earl of Bologn others who knew that William Earl of Bologne was lawfully born do think his Father had no other Son named William but himself wherein let William Earl of Bologne be a lawful witness of himself who having best cause to know it doth best prove it And in an ancient Charter of his being written in those days and extantin these doth name him for a witness and calleth him his Brother 4. GERVAIS another Natural Son of King Stephen Reges Reginae Nobiles alii in Ecclesia Collegiata B. Petri West-monasterii Sepulti p. 80. in Claustris begotten on a Gentlewoman named Dameta and born in Normandy was brought into England by his Father in the Fifth year of his Reign An. 1140. And by his procurement also in the same year made Abbot of Westminster and so continued for the space of Twenty years He deceased there the Twenty sixth day of August in the Sixth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second The Year of Grace 1160. and lieth buried in the South part of the Cloyster within the said Monastery under a Stone of Black Marble which yet remaineth The Epitaph is almost wholly defaced which was this Distick in Saxon Characters viz. DE REGUM GENERE PATER DIC GERV ASIVS ECCE Camdens Remains p. 356. MONSRAT DEFUNCTUS MORS RAPIT OMNE GENUS 3. ROBERT Consul or Earl of GLOCESTER Surnamed of CANE CHAP. VII AMong the Natural Children of King Henry the First Ordcricus Vitalis p. 920 b. this Robert surnamed de Cadomo of Cane Gules 3 Rests Or. are the Arms attributed to this Robert Earl of Glocester and were antiently depicted upon the covering of a Tomb in the Abbey of Tewk shury wherein was interred the Body of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester deriving his descent from the Heir General of this Robert In several places of which Church are the Arms assigned to Robert Fitz-Hamon the Father of Mabel this Roberts Wife viz. Azure a Lion Rampant Guardant Or. The said Robert being also interred in the same Church with this Epitaph In ista Capella jacet Dominus Robertus filius Hamonis hujus Loci Fundator Lib. in Officio Arm. L. 17. fol. 202 b. the place of his Birth held the prime place not onely in respect of his being the first of that number but also because his Mother was the most Noble of all his Fathers Concubines Ralph Brook York-Herald viz. Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South-wales afterwards married to Gerald of Windsors Constable of Pembroke Castle and Ancestor of the Earls of Kildare in Ireland whom King Henry having begotten in his lust yet to make amends to the Mother thought it love Williel Gemmet p. 306 c. and charity to provide for and therefore bestows upon Robert an ample Inheritance in England and Normandy and moreover procures a match for him with Mabel the rich Daughter and Heir of Robert Fitz-Hamon Lord of Corboil in Normandy Cardiff in South-wales and Tewskbury in England by Matilda some name her Sibilla his Wife Daughter of Roger de Montgomery The Monk of Glocester expresseth King Henries courting the Lady Mabel for His Son Robert in these Rhimes and her refusal of him at first for want of a Surname Sir shed saide well ich wote your hert upon me is More for myne heritage Robert of Glocester fol. 218 a. than for me self I wis And suche heritage as ich have That Surnames were not in use in England before the Conquest we maobserve in thy Charters ofe Edward the Confessor one of which is thus witnessed â Ego Haraldus Dux consensi â Ego Tostius Comes consensi â Ego Girth Comes consensi â Ego Edwinus Comes consensi â Ego Morker c. and several others without other addition but onely of their Titles But in Doomsday Book in the Enchequer Surnames so termed by the French because they were superadded to the Christian name are first found and brought then into England by the Normans who not long before took them Many of which were noted with de such a place of their Habitation as Albericus de Vere Walterus de Vernon Gislebertus de Venables Or with filius as Guilelmus filius Osberni Richardus filius Gisleberts and Robertus filius Hamonis the Father of this Mabel who being Frenchified looked upon it as a high disgrace to take a Husband without his two names several also took Surnames from their Offices as Eudo Dapifer Guilelmus Camerarius Hervens Legatus Radulphus Venator The Welsh used mab and ap as David ap Harry Merruddeth ap Blethin and the Irish mac as Mac Mahon Mac Morrough Mac William which is the same with Filius or Fitz. hit were to me grete shame To take a Lorde but
which were Earls of that County successively and deceased without issue 4. MAVD Countess of Melent Second Daughter of Reginald Earl of Cornwal was married to Robert Earl of Melent 4. VRSVLA M. S. in Officio Armarum Sign E. 2.118 119. Baroness of Castlecomb The Arms belonging to the Dunstanviles Barons of Castlecomb were Argent A Fret Gules on a Canton of the Second a Lion Passant Or. But I find that January de Dunstanvile descended from a Second Brother gave for his distinction a Border Ingrayled Sable Which Coat was quartered by the late Earl of Southampton Lord Treasurer of England Lib. in Officio Armorum Annot L. 10 fol. 62 63. Third Daughter was the Wife of Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb by whom she had issue Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb Father of Walter and John Walter had issue Petronilla his Daughter and Heir married to Sir Robert Montford Knight and by him had issue William Montford who by Fine sold his Lands to Bartholomew Badelsmere An. 3 Edw. 2. John de Dunstanvile Second Son of Walter was Father of Nicholas Father of Robert Father of another Nicholas who had issue Henry Father of January whose sole Daughter and Heir Barbara was the Wife of John Wriothesley alias Garter King of Arms and they had issue William Wriothesley York Herald Father of Thomas Wriothesley Earl of Southampton and Lord Chancellor of England Ancestor of Thomas Fourth and last Earl of Southampton and also Treasurer of England Who deceased on the Sixteenth day of May 1667. without Issue-male 4. SARAH Vicountess of Lemoges the Fourth and youngest Daughter was given in marriage to the Viscount of Lemoges Natural Children of REYNOLD Earl of CORNWAL Vincents Discovery of Errors p. 130. HENRY FITZ-CONTE filius Comitis the first mentioned Natural Son of Reginald begotten by the most famous of his Concubines Beatrix de Vannes afterwards married to William Lord Breewer of Torbay to whom King Henry the Third in the Moneth of February and first year of His Reign An. 1216. gave the Earldom of Cornwal But he enjoyed this new honor not long not full four years For as he had it bestowed upon him in the First year of His Reign Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 6. so in the fourth in regard this Henry retired Himself from the Court without the Kings leave or knowledge He sent him his discharge whereupon Henry as it should seem afterwards stood in Contestation with the King for the said Earldom but by the Mediation of the Bishops of Norwich Winchester and Exeter Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 2. m. 3. in dorso of Hubert de Burgo Chief Justice of England and others it was concluded That Henry Fitz-Conte should restore to the King the said Earldom of Cornwal with all Homages Services and Appurtenances as John King of England enjoyed the same before the War betwixt Him and the Barons Penes Williel Dugdale Arm. Norroy Reg. Arm. Lib. AAI. p. 117. with a Salvo to the Right and Claim of the said Henry when the King should come to age But the death of this Henry put an end to this dispute about two years after viz. An. 6 Hen. 3. in the year of our Lord 1221. 4. JOHN Pat. An. 6. Johannis Regin the Earls Son Johannes filius Comitis was another Base Son of Earl Reginald He was Parson of Benburg and Christned as it seemeth by King John for he calls him Filiolum his Godson 4. NICHOLAS Chart Antiq. B. num 2. another Natural Son of Reynald Earl of Cornwal was a witness to his Fathers Grant of the Manor of Penhel and other Lands in Widemue in the County of Cornwal to William Botterel Son of Alice Corbet his Grand-mothers Sister BOOK II. Plantagenets Undivided CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY II. to EDWARD I. From the Year 1154. to the Year 1272. â HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEOGAVORVM HEN. D. NORM â HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM â HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN. II. â HENRICVS NORMANNOR ET AQITANNO R ET COMES ANDEGAVOR Generosissimo Viro. Domino IOHANNI BABER Equiti Aurato Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. FS HENRICVS REX ANGLORVÌ DVX NORÌANNOR ET COMES SAVDEGAVOR VIGILANDO ET AGENDO â RICARDVS DEI GRACI REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. â RICARDVS DVX NORMANNORVMM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM â RICARDVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. â RICHARDVS DVX NORMANORVM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM Generosissimo Praclaroque viro Dn o IOHANNI WALPOOL Equiti Aurato nec non Serenissing Dn. o Regi CAROLO 11 do Sti patorum Nobisiumo Vexillario Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. F S. â SIGILVM IOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBÌNIE â SECRETVM IOHANNIS â IOHANNES DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE K. IOHN â IOHS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o THOMAEBOND Baroneted nec non Sereniss Dnae Regmâe Angliae c. Dotariae Hospity Contrarotulatori Sigillorion hanc TabidaÌ HD FS HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE HEN. III. HENRICVS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQVITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE â HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DUX AQVITANNIE HEN. III. â HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE â ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE ET DOMINA HYBERNIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o STEPHANO FOX Equiti Aurato ad Sereniss Dom Regem CAROLUM II Computi Clerico Sigillorum hanc Tubulam HD FS â SECRETVÌ ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE â ALIANORA DVCISSA NORMANIE ET AQVITANIE COMITISSA ANDEGAVIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA DOMINA HIBERNIE ET DVCISSA AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC âIGILVM RICARDI DE VAREN â SECRETVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Second BOOK 4. HENRY II. of the Name King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine and Earl of Anjou surnamed Fitz-Empress p. 59. ELIANOR of Aquitaine p. 60. 5. WILLIAM Duke of Normandy Ob. S. P. p. 65. HENRY crowned King Ob. S. P. p. 66. RICHARD I. King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 73. BERENGARIA of Navarre p. 76. GEOFFREY Duke of Britain p. 67. CONSTANCE of Brittain p. ibid. 6. ARTHUR Duke of Britain p. 68. ELIANOR of Britain p. 69. JOHN King of England Lord of Ireland Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 81. ISABEL of Engolesme fol. 83. a. HENRY III. King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitain fol. 87. b. ELIANOR of Provence fol. 87. 7. EDWARD I. King of England c. vide Book III. Chap. I. EDMOND Earl of Lancaster p. 103. BLANCH Queen of Navarre p. 105. 8. THOMAS Earl of Lancaster p. 107. ALICE LACIE HENRY Earl of Lancaster p. 109. MAUD CHAWORTH 9. HENRY Duke of Lancaster p. 112. ISSABEL
Chron. Norman p. 10â4 d. and the Fathers express Commandment could not obtain it Which thereupon was taken up again and on the Shoulders of several of the Cenomanian Lords carried four days journey to Roan and buried in the Cathedral Church of that City on the right side of the High Altar So that whatsoever this Princes Life was his Death certainly was not inglorious but worthy to be set out in Tables as a Pattern to Disobedient Children the manner of which being related to his Father he fell upon the Earth weeping bitterly and like another David for his Absalom would not of a long time be comforted 5. RICHARD Third Son of King Henry the Second succeeded his Father in His Royalties by the name of King Richard the First of whom mention is made in the next Chapter The Arms assigned to this Geoffrey by our Modern Genealogists are Gules 3 Lions Passant Guardant Or a Labell of 9 Points Argent But I cannot find as yet any Authority to justifie the same nor do I believe that the filial distinction of the Label was then used it being many years after that the Three Lions came to be the Successive Arms of the Kings of England 5. GEOFFREY Duke or Earl of Britain Chron Norman p. 994 b. Rob. of Giocester p. 233 a. Ibidem p. 235 b. and Earl of Richmond the Fourth Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born upon the Ninth of the Kalends of October viz. the Twenty third day of September in the Fourth year of his Fathers Reign An. 1158. He took to Wife Constance the Daughter and Heir of Conan surnamed Le Petit Earl of Britain with whom Her said Father gave unto Him the Counties of Britain and Richmond Robert of Glocester p. 237 a. and did his homage to King Henry his Father for the same and received also the Fealties of the Barons of Britain An. 1168. Rogerus Hoveden f. 331 a. num 40. About Ten years after viz. An. 1178. Earl Geoffrey was Knighted by his Father at Woodstock and by His command employed in the War against his Brother Richard Duke of Aquitaine in which he behaved himself so perfidiously that he acquired the appellation of The Child of Perdition Ibidem p. 360. Nor are some Authors backward in telling us That it was the revenge of his Disobedience that pursued him to an untimely end For being in a Tournament at Paris he was trodden to death under his Horses feet Matth. Paris p. 559. num 10. upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of September viz. the Ninteenth day of August An. 1186. in the Two and thirtieth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second and buried before the High Altar in the Church of our Lady in the same City Constance his Widow was afterwards married to Ranulph Blandevile Earl Palatine of Chester Book of Richmond Vincent p. 62 63. from whom being divorced for Incontinency she took to her third Husband Guy Viscount of Thovars and had issue by him two Daughters Alice and Katherine Ex Chronicis Cestrioe M. S. In Ypodig Neustriae ad Annum 1203. Hoveden fol. 822. Alice was married to Peter de Dreux surnamed Mauclere who in her right was Duke of Britain and Katherine was the Wife of Andrew de Vitre in Britain The Countess Constance departed this life in the year 1201 leaving also issue by this Earl Geoffrey her first Husband a Son named Arthur who succeeded him in the Dukedom of Britain and a Daughter called Eleanor the Damsel of Britain This Arthur is said to have borne the Arms assigned to his Father Earl Geoffrey 6. ARTHVR Duke of Britain Ypodig Neustriae p. 452. num 30. Matth. Paris p. 138. num 10. Hoveden fol. 361 b. num 10. and Earl of Richmond the posthumus and onely Son of Earl Geoffrey aforesaid and Constance his Wife the Heir of Britain was born upon Easter-day in the year 1186. King Richard the First his Uncle when he undertook his Crossiade to the Holy Land declared this Arthur his Heir in case He should die without issue as being the Son of Duke Johns Elder Brother And also forced Tancred King of Sicily to promise his Daughter to him in marriage and to pay a good part of her Portion down in ready money So that after King Richards death this Arthur was Proclaimed King of England and Duke of Normandy and being aided by Philip Augustus King of France who made him Knight Rigord fol. 202. An. 1199. and affianced him to his Daughter Mary at Paris he made War against King John his Fathers younger Brother Chronica Norman p. 1005 d. but being taken prisoner at Mirabell in Normandy in the same year he was carried to Roan Castle where leaping from the Wall thereof with intent to escape say some he was drowned in the Ditch but others relate that he was made away by his said Uncle John in the year 1200. leaving not any Issue 6. ELEANOR commonly called The Damsel of Britain sole Daughter of Geoffrey Earl of Britain Robert of Glocester p. 230. and onely Sister and Heir of Earl Arthur was sent into England by her Uncle King John and imprisoned in Bristol Castle for no other crime then her title to the Crown but that was sufficient to make her liberty both suspected and dangerous Roger Hoveden fol. 414. a. num 50. And fol. 425 b. num 40. In durance there she prolonged her miserable life until the year of our Lord 1241. which was the Twenty fifth of King Henry the Third at which time she died a Virgin and lieth buried in the Church of the Nunnery at Ambresbury unto which Monastery she gave the Mannor of Melkesham with its Appurtenances 5. JOHN surnamed Sans-Terre the Fifth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor succeed his Brother King Richard in the Kingdom of England c. Of whom see more in the Third Chapter of this Second Book The Arms of this Henry the Fifth Duke of Saxony were Barry of Eight Peeces Or and Sable For the Augmentation of the Chaplet was added by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa at what time he confirmed Bernard of Anhalt this Henries Successor in the Dukedom of Saxony For Bernard desiring of the Emperor to have some difference added to the Ducal Coat to distinguish him and his and his Successors from those of the former House the Emperor took a Chaplet of Rue which he had then on his head and threw it cross his Shield or Eschocheon of Arms which was immediately Painted on the same Elias Reusnerus p. 435. 5. MAVD Dutchess of SAXONY and BAVARIA Eldest Daughter of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born in the Third year of her said Fathers Reign An. 1156 7. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1000 a. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 282 a. num 40. And fol. 351 b. num 50. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1002 a. Her Espousals with
the Messinians assaults their City and Tancred King of Sicily that detained the Dower of Richards Sister Joan Widow of William King of Sicily his Predecessor was by him forced to pay it and also to promise to marry his Daughter to King Richards Nephew Arthur Earl of Little Brittain and to give a good part of the Portion in hand King Philip not well pleased with these conditions in the Spring sails with his Army for Ptolema is or Acon which the Christians had long besieged and with them he joyns while King Richard taking with him his Sister Joan and Berengaria the King of Navars Daughter puts to Sea for the same Port but is by Tempest thrown upon the Coast of Cyprus Ibidem p. 1020 b. where being refused Landing by the Islanders he subdues it and these old Rhimes will tell you with what Weapon This King Richard I vnderstond Matthias Prideaux M. A. p. 320. Yet he went out of Englond Let make an Are for the nones Therwith to cleaue the Saracens bones The head in South was wrought full Weéle Thereon ware twenty pound of Steéle And when he came in Ciprus lond This ilkon Are he tooke in hond The King of Ciprus is also taken prisoner who made it his request to King Richard that he might not be put into Irons this Richard grants but lays him in Silver Fetters Elias Reusnerus p. 347. And in this Island he solemnised his Marriage with the beforenamed Berengaria His Marriage She was the Daughter of Sanche Fourth of the name King of Navarre Rob. of Glocester p. 260 b. and Beatrix his Wife Daughter of Alphonso the Seventh surnamed The Wise King of Castile a match procured by his Mother Queen Eleanor The King neglected her company for a while yet upon more setled thoughts he afterwards retained her to his affection for she was a Royal Eloquent and Beauteous Lady and for love of him had adventured through many dangers both by Sea and Land What became of her after her return into Sicily in order to her voyage for England is not known more then that meeting King John at Chinon Rogenis Hoveden p. 819. An. 1201. He there satisfied her her Dower upon the Testimony of Philip Bishop of Durham and others who were present at and witnessed her Marriage and that King Henry the Third Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. in the Fourth year of His Reign compounded with her for the same until which time its certain she lived She died without issue and the place of her burial is not known Robert of Glocester fol. Ciprus being left in good hands Richard puts to Sea and in his passage for Ptolemais boards a Saracen Dromond where he lays about him with almost incredible valor takes her and puts the Turks well nigh all to the Sword after which he arrives at Ptolemais besieged by the Christians and defended by Saladine who fearing the increase of the Christian Army propounds conditions which being accepted it is delivered in August An. 1192. And here fell out an accident which though it was an Honor to King Richard yet proved afterwards both troublesome and chargable For Leopold Duke of Austria having first set up his Colours upon the Wall of Ptolemais King Richard caused them to be pulled down and his own to be set up in their place which drew upon him Leopolds hatred and King Lewis his valiant Acts being darkned by those more valiant Actions of King Richard under pretence that the Air agreed not with his Constitution withdrew himself by consent and returned home So that Souldan Saladine who had dismantled all the adjacent Fortresses and was upon the point of surrendring Jerusalem its self when he saw the King of France was departed not doubting but the rest would soon follow grew more confident then before At this time Guy of Lusignan was possessed of the City of Tyre and with it of the right of the City of Jerusalem with whom King Richard makes an exchange for the Kingdom of Ciprus and then prepares for the sacking of Jerusalem and had certainly taken it but that by ill counsel and the backwardness of Odo Duke of Burgundy General of the French Forces who envied that King Richard should have the Honor of so great a prise he was diverted until that Saladines Army being encouraged with the division of the Commanders and the continual decay of the Christian Army concludes a Peace with Richard upon terms not very honorable for the Christians which King Richard was forced to do to defend his Estate at home embroiled by the pride of Longchampe Bishop of Ely and his Brother John and his Dutchy of Normandy invaded by Philip King of France contrary to his oath Order being therefore taken for the transporting of his Army with his Wife and Sister for Sicily and so for England himself with few in his company go by the way of Thrace and were by Tempest driven into Dalmatia From whence being to pass through Germany and particularly through Duke Leopolds Countrey remembring the old grudge he disguised himself Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadom p. 1020 b. No sooner 0204 02 came he to Vienna but being discovered he was by the Duke seised and imprisoned An. 1192. The Emperor Henry the Sixth informed thereof desires the Royal Prisoner Rogerus Hoveden fol. 410 b. under pretence of safer custody but indeed really to share in his ransome which by severe imprisonment was raised to the sum of One hundred thousand Pounds King Richard besides the affront to Duke Leopold was charged with the Murder of Conrade Marquess of Tyre whose innocency though it appeared by the Testimony of Limboldus Author of that Murder yet the pretence served to detain him in prison till Eighty thousand pound was paid in hand whereof the Emperor had two parts and the Duke one and for the rest Hostages were given but the Emperor outlived this purchase very little so that his Successor not having the Conscience to take the remaining Money discharged the Security and the Duke of Austria falling from his Horse in a Tourment brake his Leg and was forced to save his life by turning Cripple King Richard being released on these hard terms returns for England Four years elder then he went out and thus ended his journey to the Holy Land Being come home he thanks his Lords and People for their fidelity to him in his absence and their great love to him appearing by the value of their Supply for his Ransom and the difficulties they underwent to procure it and then according to his vow at the Shrine of S. Edmond he offers up the rich Standard of Cursar King of Ciprus which he took among the spoils of the Griffons Camp but for his Brother John both Ingrateful and Ambitious he deprives him of all those Possessions he had before given him and now upon the Seventeenth day of April Rogerus Hoveden f. 420 b. An. 1194. at Winchester causing
she takes Prisoner and thus all fell before the Sword of England King Edward next layes Siege to Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. 517. n. 35 Tho. Walsingham p. 167. n. 44. which was most stoutly defended for a whole year An. 1347. and then surrendred the King having condemned six of the Burgesses which came with submission in their Shirts and Halters about their necks they were by the Queens humble intreaty upon Her knees Pardoned and set at Liberty A Collony of English he there planted and having sent the Inhabitants to seek out new dwellings returnes with his Queen for England after he had concluded a Truce for some Moneths And to add yet to his Glory the Electors sent him word that they had chosen him King of the Romans but in regard that it seemed out of his way King Edward refused it But to allay the great joy that was now throughout this Kingdome a most contagious Pestilence arose over all Christendome and in England took away as is reported one halfe of the Men in London between New-years-day and the first day of July 57374. persons After which Ypodigma Neustriae p. 519. n. 28. the next Action is the Lord Geoffrey Charney's attempting to corrupt Sir Amery de Pavy an Italian Anno 1349. then Governor of Calais to betray the Town to him for 20000 Crownes which Sir Amery accepts but privately sent King Edward word who the night that it should have been delivered the summ being payed arrives there with 900 Soldiers surprises the Persons that brought the Money and issuing out of the Town on Foot and in disguise Tho. Walsingham p. 168. n. 50. under the Banner of Sir Walter Manney meets Charney and his Forces where he happened to encounter one Eustace of Rybemont a valiant Knight who having struck him twice on his knees was at last mastered by the King and taken prisoner who Froissard c. 1.52 for his valour forgave him his Ransome and honoured him with a rich Chaplet of Pearle which himself wore upon his head Charney is likewise taken and the whole Force defeated King Philip not born to see better Fortune leaves the World but his distressed Kingdom to his Son John An. 1350. and King Edward the next Year is in Person with a Fleet to encounter certain Spanish Ships passing from Flanders Ypodigma Neustriae p. 519. n. 38. Tho. Walsingham p. 169. n. 6. Laden with Cloath and other Commodities which after a sharp Fight he mastered revenging himself upon that People who in the River Garrone had taken away several Ships and slain diverse of his Subjects In Guyen also his Soldiers continue in Action and several hot encounters there are between the Widdow of Montfort and the Wife of Charles of Blois Prisoner in England eager Defenders of eithers pretended Right to the Dukedom of Britain Diverse overtures of Peace had been made by Legates sent from the Pope and the Commissioners met to the great expence of both Princes but nothing effected The King in discontent with the Flemmings for being disappointed of a Match between their Heire with his Daughter Anno 13ââ withdrawes the Staple of Wooles from their Townes Ypodig Neustriae p. 520. n. 31. and placeth it at home Charles of Blois long here a Prisoner buyes his Ransome for 40000. Florins which to raise he is permitted to return into Brittain Great Mediation is made by the Pope for Peace upon this Article That the King of England should enjoy the Dukedom of Aquitaine without homage Tho. Walsingham p. 170. n. 16. which the Frenchmen resolutely deny though in the end at a Treaty in Britany they were forced to condescend unto But the Commissioners returning without effecting any thing at this time King Edward grew so much displeased that he would not any longer prorogue the Truce but appoints the Prince An. 13ââ with considerable Forces Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 520. n. 48 57. to go for Gascoigne and at Michaelmas Himself follows with a great Army endeavouring by all means possible to draw the French to a Battel whose Distemperatures are mightily encreased by Charles II. King of Navarre a subtil and haughty Prince who being descended from Jane the Daughter of Lewis Hutin late King of France and put by the Inheritance of the Crown in regard of their Salique Law holding himself wronged of the Counties of Campagne and Bry falls violently on the Constable of France at l' Aigle in Normandy and rushing himself into his Chamber with his Brother and two of the Harecourts Murthers him in his Bed and returning home justifies the Act. The French King highly displeased thereat Summons the King of Navarre to appear before him at Paris promising That if he would come and ask pardon he should have it but upon his appearance commits him to Prison Three Queens become suitors for him by whom his enlargment is obtained which he immediately imployes by way of revenge for that indignity in the Service of the King of England by withdrawing the People of Normandy from their Obedience to the King of France however coming to visit Charles his Son newly invested in the Duchy of Normandy he is at Roan surprised the two Harecourts slain several others Executed or taken prisoners and sent under Guard to Arras which so amaz'd the Partizans of Navarre that Philip his Brother and Geoffry Uncle to the two Harecourts come immediately for England sadly complaining of the Injustice of King John and offering to King Edward all their Towns and Havens to let him into Normandy whereupon Henry Duke of Lancaster Tho. Walsingham p. 171. n. is sent with an Army thither and with their assistance won many strong Towns Mean while King Edward with another Army Marches to recover Barwick Anno 1356. which during the time that he was at Calais Ypodigma Neustrioe p. 521. n. 16. Tho. Walsingham p. 171. n. 25. had been taken from him by the Scots where he not only reobtaines that place but hath the whole Kingdome of Scotland resigned unto him by Edward Baliol himself yielding to be content with a Pention At which time Prince Edward enters Guyen passes over Languedock to Tholouse Narbon and Bruges without any encounter destroyes and laden with booty returns to Burdeaux King John thus distressed on all sides Assembles the Power of his whole Kingdom 60000 fighting Men and marches first against his Enemies in Normandy recovers many of his lost Towns and then turns all his Force upon the Prince of Wales Battel of Poictiers An. 1356. September 19. whom he followed through Tourain and Pouicton and within two Leagues of Poictiers had him at a great advantage when at the instant Ypodigmae Neustria p. 521. n. 38. two Cardinals come from the Pope to Mediate for Peace which the French King supposing he had all at his mercy would by no means hearken unto upon any less Condition Then the surrender of the Prince himself
raised his Siege and returned into Britaine during which time the Regent Stores and Fortifies the City so that at His return finding little good to be done there He takes His way to Besiege Chartres but being terrified with horrible Tempest of Haile Froissard l. c. 211. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 51. Tho. Walsingham p. 175. n. 15. n. 51. p. 176. n. 13. Rotulo de Tractatu pacis Franciae An. 34 Ed. 3. m. 10. Thunder and Lightning that fell upon His Army He Vowed to make Peace with the King of France upon any reasonable Conditions Which was done shortly after viz. upon the 15 day of May An. 1360. near Chartres by a Treaty Managed between Edward Prince of Wales and Charles Regent of France in the Name of both Kings upon these Articles viz. That the Dukedome of Aquitaine the County of Poicton the Ficfes of Thouars and Belvile the Country of Gascoigne Agenois Perigort Limosin Cahors Torbe Bigorre Rovergne and Engolmois remain to the King of England and His Heires and Successors in Soveraignty with the Homages of the Lords thereof That Monstruel on the Sea Ponthieu Calais Guines La Merke Sangore Bologne Hames Vales and Oye should also be to the Kings of England besides three Millions of Scutes of Gold whereof one half in hand and the other half at two payments within three yeares after And the King of England for Himself and His Successors did renounce all Claime unto the Crown of France the Countries of Normandy Touraine Anjou and Maine with the Duchy of Britaine and Earldome of Flanders for Assurance of which Accord He had Hostages given the Kings Brother and two younger Sons with about 22 more of the Chief Nobility of France Whereupon King John is delivered at Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. â24 n. 14. Tho. Walsingham p. 177. n. â9 after near upon five year Imprisonment in England An. 1361. from whence both Kings part with great kindness the one is with much Joy received of his subjects and the other with as great Triumph returnes with his Hostages for England Where to attend this inexpressible joy a most woful Pestilence sweeps away many of the Nobility one whereof is Henry Duke of Lancaster a great Pillar of the Nation whose Daughter Blanch was lately Married to John of Gaunt whereby he is now created Duke of Lancaster Tho. Walsingham p. 178. n. 5. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 524. n. 43. The Prince of Wales is made Duke of Aquitaine Anno 1362. and with his Wife and Family sent into Gascoigne and Lionel Earl of Vlster is also created Duke of Clarence in the 50th year of his Fathers Reign an Year of great Jubile in which King Edward among many other gratious Acts made for the good of His People caused the Lawes heretofore written in French to be Translated into English Whose Honour is now so great in the World that the Kings of France Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 8. Tho. Walsingham p. 179. n. 43. Scotland and Cyprus become His Visitants An. 1363. the first of which as if not willing to part from his old Prison resigned His last breath in the Savoye much lamented by King Edward who Solemnly Accompanied his Corps to Dover whence it was conveyed to St. Denis and there Interred being succeeded in His Kingdom by his Son Charles the Daulphin And now are we come to the Fortieth year of the Reign of this Mighty King at this time the most Glorious Prince in the Christian World notwithstanding during these remaining Ten yeares Charles the V. King of France Intituled the Wise the late Daulphin Ypodigma Neustriae p. 526. n. 12. 55. Tho. Walsingham p. 181. n. 40. won much advantage upon him An. 1367. The Prince of Wales having aided and restored Peter the ungrateful King of Castile is by him sent back to Aquitaine without the least pay for that great Army which he had brought to His Assistance for which being forced to raise Money amongst his Subjects at home they Rebell against Him The Lords of Armaignack and Albret and many others in France make Protestations against King Edward by whose Example the Cities of the County of Ponthieu render themselves to Guy de St. Paul An. 1368. and Guy de Chastilion Ypodig Neustriae p. 527. n. 16. The King of England Complaines of this Breach of Peace to the Emperor Charles the IV. who took a Journey into France to Reconcile the two Kings Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 44. but not desiding the Matter King Edward sends over His Son John Duke of Lancaster An. 1369. with a mighty Army to Invade the French on that side whilst the Prince of Wales strives to recover the revolted Towns on the other but little being effected the Duke returnes and Thomas Beauchampe Earl of Warwick with fresh Supplies is sent in his stead and dies in the Journey then Sir Robert Knoles an eminent Man both for Counsel and Valour Ypodigma Neustriae p. 527. n. 40. is made Leader of that Army against whom the Great Ones murmur in regard of the meaness of his quality by which they overthrew themselves and that Action In the year 1369. Death of Qu. Philippa on the 15th day of August Deceased Queen Philippa the Wife of King Edward III. Tho. Walsingham p. 184. n. 22. having been Married 42 yeares An. 43. of his Reign and was buried in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings where She hath a fair Tombe at the Feet of Her Husband of Black Touchstone with the Garnishing and Her Portraiture thereon of Alablaster about which Monument were placed the Figures and now remain the Shields of Armes Carved and Painted of these Persons following viz. at the Head of Edward Prince of Wales Lewis the Emperour King Edward III. John King of France and William Earl of Henault the Queens Father On the South-side of Joan Countess of Henault the Queens Mother William Earl of Henault the Queens Brother Margaret Empress of Germany the Queens Sister Reginald Duke of Geldres Elianor Duchess of Geldres John of Bavaria Earl of Henault Mary Duchess of Britain Lewis Duke of Bavaria Margaret Countess of Pembrook Charles of Valois Son to the King of France and John Duke of Brabant On the North-side of Joan Queen of Scots John Earl of Cornwall Joan Princess of Wales Lionell Duke of Clarence Issabel Countess of Bedford John Duke of Lancaster Elizabeth Duchess of Clarence Edmond Earl of Cambridge and Thomas Earl of Buckingham And at the Foot of the Kings of Navarre Bohemia Scotland Sicily and Spain The Forme of this Tombe is represented in the following Page near unto which on a Tablet you may read this Epitaph Gulielmi Hannonis soboles postrema Philippa Hic roseo quondam pulchra decore jacet Tertius Edwardus Rex ista conjuge letus Materno suasu nobiliumque fuit Frater Johannes Comes Mauortius heros Huic
and York And now having made choice of an able Council Ibid. and seen his Father Funerals performed in pursuance of his said Fathers Will his marriage with Katherine of Spain His first Marriage Relict of his Brother Arthur is by Dispensation from Rome sumptuously solemnized at the Bishop of Salisbury's House in Fleet-street The Arms of this Queen Katherine are emblazoned in the Margent of the 445 page of this sixth Book the third of June following viz. An. 1509. where the Bride to express her Virginity though a Widow was attired in white with her Hair dishevell'd on the twenty fourth of which Month M. 3. fol. 28. in Coll. Arm. being the Feast of St John Baptist they are solemnly crowned at Westminster by William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury Their Coronation with great acclamations Next he proclaims a general Pardon for less than capital Offences but as for Sir Richard Empson Kt. and Edmond Dudley Esq those two grand Extortioners Barons of the Exchequer to the late King he committed to the Tower and a Parliament being called Anno 1510. they were attainted of High Treason Raphael Holinshed p. 80 9. coli 1. and the seventeenth of August the year following beheaded on Tower Hill The first year of King Henry being spent in almost perpetual Justs Masks and Tournaments performed with great magnificence and eminent acts of heroic Valour even by the King himself he is first in February following sollicited by his Father-in-Law the King of Arragon for aid against the Moors Ibid. col 2. whereupon the Lord Thomas Darcy with the Lord Anthony Grey Henry Guylford Esq and others are sent to his assistance who embarking at Plymonth Richard Grafton f. 11. b. arrived at Cadis the first of June but a Truce being concluded in the interim they are honourably dismist Next we find him assisting Margaret Duchess of Savoy daughter to Maximilian the Emperor and Governess of Flanders c. for Charles the young Prince of Castile with 1500 Archers who having done her very eminent service returned nobly rewarded After this Anno 1511. in his third year Ralph Holingshed p. 811. colâ Pope Julius II. desires his assistance against Lewis XII of France who had in a hostile manner entred some part of Italy upon which King Henry having made an alliance with the Emperor and King of Spain c. the latter of which courted him likewise against the French he sends over a great Army under the conduct of Thomas Grey Marquis Dorset Anno 151â the Lord Thomas Howard son to the Earl of Surrey the Lords Brook Willoughby and Ferrers with the Lords John Anthony and Leonard Grey Brothers to the Marquis c. in order to the invading France Edward Halle fol. 15. b. and to demand the surrender of that Crown with the present possession of Normandy Guyen Anjon Maine and Aquitaine as the ancient inheritance of the Kings of England who at the instance of the King of Spain and the promise of assistance from that King and the King of Navarre landing in Biscay resolved to force the Country on that side when Ferdinand de Toledo Duke d' Alva Holingsh p. 813. col 2. whom they had long expected instead of relieving the English fell upon the Realm of Navarre at that time possessed by John d' Albret and Queen Katherine de Foix his Wife Richard Grafton f. 18. b. and seized that Kingdom to the Spanish use whereupon the incensed Marquis attacking the Frontiers of Guyen took several Towns when a violent Sickness raging among the Soldiers swept many away and obliged the Lord Howard to convey the mutinous residue of his Forces home again In this interim Sir Edward Howard Lord Admiral being at Sea with his Fleet Holingsh p. 814. c. 2. invaded Britain wasted several Towns and at last with 2500 men encountered 10000 of the Britains defeating them in their own policy and so returning to Sea cruised along those Coasts Edward Halle f. 20 b. till at length coming to the Isle of Wight the Kings Fleet joined him when being 25 sail strong they engaged the French Fleet of 39 sail in the Bay of Britain where maintaining a sharp conflict the Admirals on either side grapled together were at once burnt and sunk with the loss of about 800 men in each of them Which loss the King having soon repaired by causing a fairer ship to be built Holingsh p. 815. col 2. called Henry Grace de Dieu Anno 25â3 in March next he sends to Sea the said Sir Edward Howard Lord Admiral with 40 great Ships who unadvisedly attacking the French in the very Haven of Brest Richard Grafton f. 23 b. lost himself and many of his followers in the attempt Hereupon it having been resolved in Parliament that the King should in person invade France and to that end an extraordinary Subsidy willingly granted King Henry himself with a most Royal Navy the Admirals Sails being Cloth of Gold lands at Calais having the May before sent over thither divers of the Nobility Gentry and others to the number of 10000 with these he sate down before the well fortified Terwin on the fourth day of August and on the twelfth of the same month the Emperor Maximilian came from Ayre to the Kings Camp Richard Graston f. 12. a. where being most splendidly received he entred himself a Soldier at 100 Crowns a day wages and wore the Cross of St George with a Rose shortly after which the French Cavalry to the number of 8000 being ordered to relieve the Town were so roundly received by the English that having lost six Standards and many men whereof 240 were made prisoners among which the Duke of Longueville was chief they spurred away so fast Holinsh p. 822. col 1. that the Fight was thereupon called the Battel of Spurrs Battel of Spurrs Aug. 16. the effect of which Victory was the surrender of the place the eighteenth following 1513. Hence the twenty first of September he marched towards Tournay Anno 1513. and arriving within a League of the Town sends Garter King of Arms to summon its surrender which being deny'd he so fiercely assaulted it that their Maiden Town never taken before was obliged to yield up her self to the victorious King Edward Halle fol. 44. ab the second day of October the Inhabitants whereof having redeemed their Liberties at 10000 l. sterl were all sworn to the King of England to the number of 80000 Souls whence after many solemn Justings and Masks according to King Henry's wonted manner the Winter approaching he departed for England In the mean time James IV. King of Scots invading the North of England with a mighty Army was by the Queens diligence and the Earl of Surry's valour slain in Battel at Brankston in Northumberland Battel of Flodden an 1513. Sept. 9. otherwise called Flodden Field Edward Halle fol. 42. b.
that service a great company of Lords Knights and Esquires and Men of Note attending them as far as Barwick At St. Lamberts Church in Lamer Moore within Scotland King James attended by the principal of his Nobility espoused her and receiving her from the hands of the Earl of Northumberland the next year after viz. An. 1503. married her at Edenburgh his Nobility being present Objections being made at the Council Board against this Marriage viz. That thereby the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Line by the Issue of Lady Margaret Episc Ross ex Pol. Virg. King Henry made answer What if it should For if any such thing should happen which Omen God forbid I see it will come to pass that our Kingdom should lose nothing thereby because there will not be an accession of England to Scotland but contrarily of Scotland to England as to that which is far the most noble head of the whole Island seeing that which is less useth to accrue to the ornament of that which is much the greater as Normandy heretofore came to be under the Dominion and Power of the English our Fore-fathers This conjugal alliance did not only produce perfect peace and sincere amity between the two Realms of England and Scotland for a long time after But according to the prophetic saying of King Henry VII from this Match proceeded the union of both Kingdoms under the Government of King James VI. their great Grandson sole Monarch of the Island of Great Britain for this James VI. was the son of Mary Queen of Scots only Child of King James V. son of the aforesaid King James IV. and this Queen Margaret Which Queen after the death of King James IV. Edward Halle fol. 58. her first Husband incited to a War with England by the French King and slain at Flodden Field An. 1513 was re-married to Archibald Donglas Earl of Angus in the year of our Lord 1514. much to the dissatisfaction of King Henry VIII her Brother and the Council of Scotland after which there fell such dissention among the Scotch Nobility that Queen Margaret and the Earl of Augus like banished persons came into England where beseeching the Kings mercy and protection he kindly granted their request and sending them Apparel and all things necessary for their support willed them to continue in Nothumberland till his farther pleasure should be signified in which time viz. An. 1516. Queen Margaret was delivered of a fair Lady baptized after her own name Margaret who afterwards became the Wife of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox Father of Henry Stewart Lord Darley who taking to Wife Mary Queen of Scots was by her Father of James VI. the first Monarch of Great Britain c. The next year Anno 1516. Queen Margaret with Earl Archibald her Husband were by King Henry VIII heartily invited to the Court of England but the Earl of Angus failing of his promise and departing privately into Scotland left the Queen to make his excuse who being nobly attended and making her solemn entry into London was from thence conveyed to the Court at Greenwich and there joyfully received by King Henry the Queen and the French Queen her Sister Here she continued above a year Richard Grafton f. 63. entertained with Jousts Anno 1517. Feastings and all the delights of a most splendid Court and on the 18th of May 1517. taking her journy towards Scotland richly furnished with all things answerable to her Estate both of Jewels Plate Tapistry Arras Coyn Horses and all other things necessary by the large bounty and magnificence of the King her Brother she was upon the 13th day of June next following received at Barwick by the Earl of Angus her Husband accommodated with all the circumstances of a Queen although she came into England stripped of all the Attendents of Majesty where let us leave her and make her Royal Descendents by both Husbands the matter of our following discourse Children of MARGARET Queen of Scots by King James IV. her first Husband 16. ARTHVR STEWART eldest Son Tho. Milles p. 31. eldest Son deceased upon the 14th day of July An. 1510. in the life-time of his Father 16. JAMES V. the second Son of James IV. King of Scots and Queen Margaret was after his Fathers death slain in England King of Scotland being Crowned at Scone An. 1515. the usual inauguration place of their Kings In the Reign of this James V. several acts of hostility both by Sea and Land passed between the two Nations during whose minority John Duke of Albany Cosin Germane to the deceased King was by the grave Council of the Realm sent for home out of France to prorect this young King and to govern his Kingdom who not long after he had taken upon him the Government joining with the French made War upon England severely baââdling those Lords of Scotland whom he conceived forsook the King in his Wars some by imprisonment and others by death for which cause mistrusting much his own safety he returned into France Mary of Lorrain did bâar quarterly of 6 peeces 1. Hungary 2. Naples 3. Jerusalem 4. Anjou 5. Barr. 6. Lorrain And King James V. being now arrived at Mans Estate Thomas Milles p. 33. took to his first Wife Magdalen eldest Daughter to Francis I. King of France who deceasing not much above a year after without Issue made way for his second Marriage with Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claudius Duke of Guise Sister to Duke Francis and Widow of Longuevil who departing this life An. 1560 had Issue by him James and Arthur who died in their infaucy and Mary their only Daughter after her Fathers death Queen of Scots whose History followeth in the seventh Chapter of this sixth Book King James V. died with grief of mind in the Castle of Falkland on the 13th day of December 1542. Ibid. after whose decease James Earl of Arran Lord of Hamilton his Kinsman was constituted Governor to the young Queen Mary and also her Tutor 16. ALEXANDER STEWART Thomas Milles p. 31. third Son of King James IV. born An. 1514. was after his Fathers death Duke of Rothsay A Daughter of MARGARET Queen of Scots by ARCHIBALD DOWGLAS Earl of Angus her second Husband 16. MARGARET DOWGLAS The Arms and Supporters of this Countess Margaret are at the head of her Tomb vide p. 499. Richard Grafton f. 58. Countess of Lenox only Daughter and Heir of Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus by Margaret Queen of Scots eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born at Harbottel Castle in Northumberland Thomas Milles p. 31. in the year of our Lord 1515. She was married to Matthew Stewart second of the name Earl of Lenox and Regent of Scotland elder Son of John Earl of Lenox only son of Matthew first of the name Earl of Lenox and Lord Darley or Darnley slain with King James IV. at the Battel of Flodden An. 1513. whose
Blessed Martyr Your Father * VVhere then should we find a Center to fix our Obedience but where Heaven has cocentred all these Advantages of Blood and Virtue And yet SIR there still remains one more Signal Observation which seems to Cry out like a Voice from Heaven and Challenge our Duty and Allegeance to Your Royal Line which is That when ever for the Sins of the people God hath permitted Invaders or Vsurpers to Disturb the Peaceable Course of some of Your Ancestors Reigns yet never did the Intrusion last beyond the Third or Fourth Generation but by some means or other unthought of by and undiscernable to Mankind Providence hath Ordered the Return of the Crown to the Lawful Heir This indeed is Digitus Dei which has powerfully been shewn upon sundry Occasions but never did the Arm of God more plainly appear than in that Miraculous Preservation and Restauration of Your Majesty to the Throne when without Dint of Sword or any open Violence even the Malice of Your very Enemies was by the Divine Power lull'd asleep and You endeared to us by being made the Restorer of those Breaches both in Church and State which by the Pride Ignorance and Folly of a violent Party among us were opened so wide that they threatned nothing less than utter Desolation And now surely he must be the most perverse of Mankind that will not yield that to be Right which Heaven and Earth Proclaim to be so such Monsters deserve not only to be cut off from the People but razed out of the Memory of Mankind May Your Majesties Dominions never breed more such Vipers but all Your good Subjects with an unanimous Heart join and say with the Prophet David 2 Sam. chap. 7. v. 29. Therefore now let it please thee to bless the House of thy Servant the King that it may continue for ever before thee for thou O Lord God hast spoken it and with thy Blessing let the House of thy Servant be Blessed for ever Which shall be the daily Prayer of May it Please Your Most SACRED MAJESTY Your Majesties most Dutiful And most Obedient Subject and Servant FRANCIS SANDFORD Lancaster Herald BOOK I. The Norman Dynasty CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From WILLIAM the CONQUEROR to HENRY II. From the Year 1066. to the Year 1154. â HOC ANGLIS REGEM SIGNO FATEARIS EVNDEM WILL. I â HOC NORMANORUM VVILLELMVM NOS EE PATRONVM SI Genorosissimo Viro Dn o ROBERTO VYNER Equiti aurato et Baronotto nec non celeberrima Civi statis LONDINI Senatori Tabulam hanc Sigillorum H. D. F. S. â VVILIELMVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM WILL II â VVILIELMVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANNORVM â HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN I â HENRICVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANORVM â HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN I â HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX NORMANORVM Generosissimo Viro Domino IOSEPHO SHELDON Equiti Aurato nec non Celeberrima Civitatis Londini Senatori Sigillorum hanc Jabulam H. D. F. S. â MATHILDIS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REGINA â STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM K. STE. â STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANNORVM A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the First BOOK 1. WILLIAM the First of that Name King of England and Duke of Normandy called The Conqueror Pag. 1. MAUD Daughter of Baldwin the Fifth Earl of Flanders p. 3. 2. ROBERT Duke of Nomandy p. 7. Sibil of Conversana pag. 14. 3. WILLIAM Earl of Flanders p. 16. SIBIL of Anjou p. 18. JOAN of Savoy p. 18. HENRY p. 18. Natural Sons viz. Richard and William p. 19. RICHARD p. 7. WILLIAM the Second King of England p. 19. HENRY the First King of England and Duke of Normandy p. 24. MAUD of Scotland ibid. WILLIAM Duke of Normandy died S. P. p. 28. MATILDA of Anjou p. 29. MAUD the Relict of HENRY the Fourth Emperor p. 34. Remarried to GEOFFREY Earl of Anjou p. 34 35. 4. HENRY the Second King of England c. Mentioned in the First Chapter of the Second Book continued the Descent GEOFFREY Earl of Nantes p. 37. WILLIAM p. 37. CICILIE Abbess of Cane p 9. CONSTANCE Countess of Britain p. 9. ADELIZA p. 10. ADELA or ALICE Wife of Stephen Earl of Blois p. 10. STEPHEN King of England p. 38. MAUD of Bologne p. 10. 40. BALDWIN p. 42. EUSTACE Earl of Bologne p. 42. CONSTANCE of France p. 42. WILLIAM p. 43. ISSABEL Countess Warren p. 43. MAUD p. 43. MARY Wife of Matthew of Flanders p. 44. Natural Sons viz. WILLIAM p. 44. GERVAIS Abbot of Westminster ibid. WILLIAM p. 10. THEOBALD Earl of Blois p. 10. HENRY Bishop of Winchester p. 11. GUNDRED Countess of Surrey p. 12. WILLIAM de Warrenna ibid. AGATHA p. 12. Natural Issue of King HENRY the First and their Descendants 3. ROBERT Earl of Glocester p. 45. MABEL Fitz-Hamon ibid. 4. WILLIAM Earl of Glocester p. 48. HADEWISA p. 47 48. 5. ROBERT died S. P. p. 48. MABEL Wife of ALMERICK Montfort Earl of Evereax p. 48. AMICIA married to GILBERT de Clare Earl of Glocester p. 49. ISSABEL Wife of John Earl of Mortaigne p. 49. ROGER Bishop of Worcester p. 47. RICHARD Bishop of Bayon p. 47. HAMON p. 47. MABEL Wife of AUBREY de Vere p. 47. MATILDA married to Ranulph Earl of Chester p. 47. RICHARD p. 30. AMICIA de Guarder ibid. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal p. 50. N Fitz-Richard ibid. HAWIS Countess of Devon p. 51. MAUD Countess of Melent p. 51. URSULA Lady of Castlecomb p. 51. SARAH Vicountess of Lemoges p. 51. ROBERT p. 30. GILBERT p. 31. WILLIAM de Tracy p. 31. HENRY ib. MAUD or MARY Countess of Perch p. 32. Rotrock Earl of Perch ib. MAUD Countess of Britain p. 32. CONAN Earl of Britain ibid. JULIAN p. 32. N married to William Goet ibid. CONSTANCE Vicountess Beaumont p. 33. ROZCELIN Vic. Beaumont ibid. N married to Matthew de Montmorency p. 33. ELIZABETH Wife of Alexander King of Scots ibid. K WILL CONâ K WILLIAM 2 K HENRY 1 K STEPHEN Anne Domini 1066. Octob. 14. 1. WILLIAM I. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY called the CONQUEROUR Gules 2 Lyons passant guardant Or are the Arms assigned to this WILLIAM the Conqueror as also to Rebert Duke of Normandy King William II. and King Henry I. all three his Sons the two last his Successors derived as Tradition tells us hereditarily from ROLLO the First Duke of Normandy who is said to bear in his Escocheon or Shield the same Charge affecting as several other Northern Princes did that Sovereign Beast the Lyon I term these Arms attributed or assigned because I cannot find either by Monuments Coyns Seals or any Cotemporary Author that such were in use with these several Princes but that following Ages did assign or fix them upon the Norman Line to distinguish it from the succeeding Plantagenets that did bear Gules ' 3 Lyons passant guardant Or King Henry II. the First of that Race adding to the Norman
Conquerour Upon Christmass day next following he was crowned at Westminster in the Church of St. Peter W. Malm. fol. 57. b. n. 50. Henricus Hunting fol. 211. a. n. 50. Gesta Guil. Ducis c. p. 206. a. by Aldred Archbishop of York the Archbishop of Canterbury Stigand to whom that Office did properly belong not being admitted for some defect in his Investiture or perhaps some corruption in his Manners where according to Custom the Bishops and Barons of the Realm took their Oaths to be his true Subjects and he reciprocally made his Personal Oath before the Altar of St. Peter To defend the holy Churches of God and the Rectors of the same To govern the universal people subject unto him justly To establish equal Laws and to see them duly executed In the second year of his Reign Matth. Paris pag. 5. n. 20. viz. 1067. Edgar Etheling with the discontented Earls Edwin and Morcar made some resistance but to no purpose so that Edgar with his Mother and Sisters were forced to flie into Scotland where King Malcolme entertained them nobly took his Sister Margaret to Wife and by his constant and effectual standing for him Edgar was reconciled to the Conquerour and had royal allowance from him several of the Nobility and chiefest of the English Clergy were guilty of this defection whom WILLIAM punished in their Estates which he alienated and burthened with unusual Taxes and therewith gratified his Normans and other Adventurers and for his future security disarmed the Commonalty and ordained the * A Law that every one should put out his Fire and Light at the ringing of the Eight-a-Clock Bell to prevent Insurrections called at this day by the Vulgar Curfur Conure Feu He purchased the departure of the two Sons of Swayne King of Denmark who had invaded the North Parts of England with money Mat. Paris p. 11. n. 10. and in the 13th year of his Reign Anno 1079 he constrained the Princes of Wales to do him Fealty as before in his seventh year he had forced Malcolm King of Scots to be his Homager so that if England made him greater than he was before a King of a Duke he no less made England greater by joyning several Dominions in one He caused a Great * This Seal hath on the one side the Picture of the King in his Robes sitting on a Throne with his Crown on his Head in his right hand he holds a Sword and in his left a Mound with a Cross thereon On the other side he is rep esented on Horsback armed at all points in his righthand he hath a Streamer issuing from the Staffe slit in form of a Trident and in his left he bears a shield of an oval shape the convex side next your sight so that if there were any devise thereon it s not to be discovered Seal to be made for himself wherein was circumscribed on the one side HOC NORMANORUM WILLELMUM NOSCE PATRONUM And on the Reverse was engraven See his Great Seal in Speed p. 115. HOC ANGLIS REGEM SIGNO FATEARIS EUNDEM Thus Englished This Sign doth WILLIAM Normans Patron show By this the English Him their King do know To those Insurrections that vexed him in England his Son Robert added a more unnatural one in Normandy by the instigation of the King of France which King WILLIAM hastning to appease Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. a. 1075. was by his own Son unhorsed whom yet upon submission he was content to pardon but afterwards taking revenge upon the scoffing of the King of France in his return into Normandy being corpulent and in years by a leap of his Horse he took a rupture in his inward parts which putting him into a Feaver he died thereof at Roan Will. Gemmet p. 292. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 348. a. n. 50. 264. a. n. 20. upon the V. of the Ides of September viz. the IX day of September Anno 1087. aged above LXIV years having governed Normandy LII and reigned King of England XX. years and near XI moneths The disposal of his Estates to his three Sons these few Old Rhimes comprehend He yaf his Eldest Son Normandy Continuation of Robert of Glocester p. 335. And to the Secund Engelond truly To the Thridde his Goods menable This was holde ferme and stable WILLIAM thus overcome by death was forsaken of his Followers despoiled of all and left naked on the ground till at last one Harlewyne a Countrey Knight embalmed his Body and conveyed it to Cane where in the Office of Burial it was thrice forsaken and then a Composition forced for his Grave by Anselme Fitz-Arthur which at last proved too little for so great a Conquerour But afterwards King William Rufus his second Son and immediate Successor in his Kingdom of England caused a most stately Mausoleum to be erected for Him Will. Gemmet p. 292. before the High Altar of St. Stephen an Abbey of the Order of St. Benedict of his own Foundation at Cane his Burial Place One Otho a Goldsmith was the Workman and the Materials Gold Silver and rich Stones and although several Epitaphs were composed by the Wits of that Age yet only that of Thomas Archbishop of Yorke was preferred and pencil'd upon his Tomb in Letters of Gold He that the sturdy Normans rul'd and over English raign'd And stoutly won and strongly kept what he so had obtain'd And did the Swords of those of Mans by force bring under awe And made them under his Command live subject to his Law This great King William lieth here entomb'd in little Grave So great a Lord so small a house sufficeth him to have When Phoebus in the Virgins lap his circled course apply'd And twenty three degrees had past even at that time he dy'd Qui rexit rigidos Northmanos atque Britanos Ordericus Vitalis P. 663. Audacter vicit fortiter obtinuit Et Caenomenses virtute coercuit enses Imperiique sui legibus applicuit Rex magnus parva jacet hac GUILLELMUS in Vrna Sufficit magno parva domus Domino Ter septem gradibus se volverat atque duobus Virginis in gremio Phoebus hic obiit This stately Monument flourished until the year 1562. Sir Rich. Baker in the Life of King William I. pag. 34.8 and then Chastillion taking the City of Cane certain dissolute souldiers opening it and not finding the Treasure they expected brake it to pieces and threw forth the Conquerours Bones with great derision some whereof were afterwards brought into England But the Monks lately in the year 1642. in the place thereof caused a plain Altar Tomb to be built the sides and ends of which are of speckled Marble red and white the Top Stone of Touch the whole frame raised on a Pedestal of Free-stone on an Escocheon at the Head are the three Lyons of England and at the foot upon another the two Lyons of Normandy on the South side the above
he was so well pleased with his entertainment that in requital thereof and to oblige the Queen that was his God-daughter Will. Gem. p. 298. a. he released to King Henry the 3000 Markes But returning home and considering better what he had done he so repented him that he spared not to say his brother had directly cousened him which coming to King Henry's ear he was so incensed that he takes the occasion to invade Normandy and at the battel of Tenarchbray fought upon the fifth of the Kalends of October viz. the 27th day of September in the seventh year of his reign Will Gem. p. 298. c. d. Ord. Vital p. 373. b. 823. a. b. 887. a. anno 1106. ROBERT was made prisoner and sent into England and kept in durance sometime in the Castles of Bristol and the Devises and last of all at Cardiff in South Wales where he remained a prisoner till his death used for a time with reasonable liberty for recreation till attempting to make an escape it was thought fit to put out his eyes an unbrotherly act which though it increased his misery yet it shortned not his life for he lived many years after in all from the time of his first imprisonment xxviii His death as Mat. Westminster hath it proceeded from grief taken at his brother King Henry who according to custom sending him a Scarlet Robe which he had tried on and finding the Capouch to be somewhat too strait for his head thereupon sent it to Duke ROBERT whom he said had one much lesse The Duke demanded of the Messenger if any one had worn it and being informed the King had first essaied it and what words he used replied I have now too long protracted a miserable life since my brother is so injurious to me that be sends me his old cloaths to wear and from that time would never eat any meat or receive any comfort He deceased upon the iv of the Ides viz. the 10th day of February Vitalis p. 893. d. Will. Gemmet p. 301. a. b. Anno 1134 and was interred in the Chore of St. Peter's Church at Glocester before the high Altar where not long after was erected for him a Tomb in form of a Chest of Wainscot with his Image thereon cross-legged carved to the life in heart of Oak upon the pannels of the Chest are pencilled the Armes of several of the Worthies and at the foot the Armes of France and England quarterly Which shew these Escocheons to be painted since the Reign of King Henry the Fourth This Monument to the great credit of the substance of which it was made stood firm until that the Parliament Party having garrison'd the City of Glocester against King Charles I. the rebellious souldiers tore it to pieces but the parcels thereof ready to be burnt were by the care of a * Sir Hum. Tracy of Stanway in the County of Glocester Loyal Person bought of the souldiers and privately laid up till the Restauration of his now Majesty King Charles II. when the old pieces put together again were repaired and beautified with Gold and Colours at the charge of that worthy Person who hath also added a Wire Skreen inform of an Arch for its future preservation This is the form of the Monument taken from the Original in the Month of October Anno 1665. Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino EDWARDO Baroni HERBERT de CHIRBVRY et CASTLE-ISLAND Tumuâ hanc ROBERTI Ducis NORMANNIAE Figuram H.D. F. S. FORTITVDINE ET PRVDENTIA Children of ROBERT Duke of Normandy by SIBIL of Conversana his Wife HIC IACCET GVLLIS COMES FLANDRIE FILIUS ROBERTI DVCIS NORMANIE QUI OBIIT ANN DNI M.CC.XXVII â SIGILLVM GVILLELMI COMITIS FLANDRIE Clarissimo Generosissimoque viro Dn o IOHANNI FORTESCU de Salden in co Buckinghamiae Equiti aurato et Baronetto Tumulti hanc GVILELMI Comitis Flandriae figuram D.D.D. F.S. â SIGILLVM WILLELMI COMITIS FLANDRIE This WILLIAM Earl of Flanders had two Wives Will. Gem. met p. 299. a. b. the first of which was SIBIL whose Mother also named Sibil was Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou after divorced from him and remarried to his Successor Theodorick before-mentioned His Marriages Ord. Vital p. 784. b.c. after which he took to his second Wife Joan Daughter of Humbert Earl of Morienne now called Savoy Sister of Queen Alix of France Wife of King Lewis le Grosse but by neither of these had any Child 3. HENRY the younger Son of Duke Robert Will. Malmesb. fol. 62. b. a. 30. hunting in the New Forrest in Hampshire was Absalom like caught up in the boughs of a Tree by the Jaws his Horse passing under and so was left hanging until he died being the second person that in that same place came to a violent death Order Vital p. 781. a. preceded by Richard and succeeded by King William Rufus both his Uncles who also there had their untimely ends Natural Issue of Duke ROBERT 3. RICHARD and WILLIAM Ordericus Fitalis p. 780. c. 781. a. Bastard Sons of Robert Duke of Normandy whom he begat of the young and beautiful Concubine of a certain old Priest living on the borders of France These Children were by their Mother for a long time carefully educated and being grown up by her presented to the Duke in Normandy who by several tokens made her self known to him but he doubting of the Children she in his presence purged them by Fire-Ordeal These Sons comming to mans estate one of them took a surfeit in Hunting of which he died and the other after his Father Duke Robert was taken prisoner at the battel of Tenarchbray undertook a Voyage to Jerusalem and there died fighting valiantly against the Infidels WILLIAM II. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY surnamed RUFUS CHAP. III. WILLIAM the Conquerour being dead An. Dom. 1087. Sept. 9. the Crown of England did by right of succession fall upon his eldest Son Robert but this WILLIAM his third Son born in Normandy in the XXI year of his Fathers Dukedome and surnamed of the red colour of his hair in French Rous and in Latine Rufus alwayes framed his actions so parallel with his Fathers humour that he thought him much more worthy to succeed him in his Kingdome Matth. Paris p. 14. n. 10.20 Rob. of Glocest p. 192. Rogerus Hoveden p. 264. a. n. 30. And Lanfrank the learned Lombard this William's Tutor Archbishop of Canterbury who had given him his Education and the Order of Knighthood so prevailed with the people that Robert being absent at that time in Germany was rejected and WILLIAM hastning into England was crowned at Westminster by the said Lanfrank upon the vi of the Kalends of October viz. the 26th day of September in the year of our Salvation 1087. seventeen dayes after the decease of his Father But having gotten a peaceable possession of the Crown he must not think to hold it so for both his brother Robert
Wife Daughter of Foulk Rechin Earl of Anjou and had issue Howel pronounced Illegimate Constance that died without issue and Bertha Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. the Wife of Eudes Earl of Porrohet Mother of Earl Conan the younger or le Petit who by Margaret Sister of William King of Scots had issue Constance His sole Daughter and Heir married to Jeffrey Platagenet Fourth Son of King Henry the Second 3. JVLIAN Ordericus Vitalis p. 810 c. 577. b. another of the Natural Daughters of King Henry the First was married to Eustace de Pacie the Illegitimate Son of William Lord of Bretvile Pacie and Ivory Son and Heir of William Fitz-Osborne and Elder Brother of Roger both Earls of Hereford in England And this Eustace Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. had he been lawfully begotten in wedlock had been Heir to the Earldoms of Hereford and Ivory but notwithstanding he had a small part in that Inheritance of the Town of Pacie Speed p. 443 444. col 2. num 75. from which he took his surname and had issue by this Julian his Wife William and Roger of Pacie his Sons 3. N another Base Daughter Williel Gemmet p. 307. Speed p. 444. col 1. num 76. mentioned by William Gemmeticensis and John Tillet his follower and is said by them to have been married to one William Goet a Norman but nothing recounted of her Name his Issue Estate or other Relation 3. CONSTANCE Vincent p. 712. ex Rotulo Chartarum An. 1. Johannis p. 1. num 72. Ordericus Vitalis p. 900. c. Viscountess Beaumont another Natural Daughter to whom her Father King Henry the First gave the Mannor of Aielrischescote in the Parish of Suthanton and County of Devon She was the Wife of Rozceline Viscount Beaumont so named from Beaumont a Town in the County of Maine in France and by him was Mother of Richard Viscount Beaumont Father of Queen Ermengard the Wife of King William of Scotland and of Constance de Toen to whom King John on the 22 day of September Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. in the First year of His Reign confirmed the Estate of the said Constance her Grand-mother and of Ralph Bishop of Angiers mentioned by Robert the Abbot of Mount S. Michael 3. N Sixth Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. Natural Daughter of King Henry the First The Arms of this House of Montmorency as Marc de Wison hath it wear Or Cross Gules inter 16 Eaglets displayed Azure The Original of which Arms is considerable for Bouchard first of the name Lord of Montmorency added 4 Eagles to the Ancient Cross of his House as a remark of 4 Imperial Ensigns taken by him in a Battel against the Emperor Otho II. When his Army was defeated by the French upon the Banks of the River Aisne An. 978. Which number of 4. was afterwards augmented to 16. by Matthew de Montmorency Second of the Name in memory of 12 other Ensigns or Imperial Banners forced from the Soldiers of Otho the Fourth at the Battel of Bouvinnes in the year 1214. La Science Heroique p. 333. was married to Matthew the Son of Bourchard de Montemorenceio or Montmorency who derived his original from Lysoye a French Knight Baptised with Clovis the First Christian King of France from whom descended the Ancient House of that name Marc de Wison Sieur de la Colombiere en la Science Heroique p. 425. who afterwards came to be Earls and Dukes being grown to be one of the greatest Families in France next to the Princes of the Blood both for Possessions Alliances and Honor and in commemoration of this timely conversion have always used this Motto or Cry of War Dieu ayde au Premier Chrestein God assist the First Christian 3. ELIZABETH Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. the Seventh and youngest Natural Daughter of King Henry by Elizabeth Sister of Waleran Earl of Melent was married to Alexander King of Scots Brother and Successor of King Edgar Which Alexander dying without Issue Ordericus Vitalis p. 702. b. was also succeeded by King David his youngest Brother all three Sons of King Malcolme the Third from whom the succeeding Kings of Scotland to His most Sacred Majesty King Charles the Second do derive their descent 3. MAUD The Empress Daughter of King HENRY the First and Lady of the English CHAP. V. The Arms attributed to this Maud were those of Her Father King Henry 1. viz. Gules 2 Lions Passant Guardant Or. And the Arms Assigned to Her Second Husband Geoffrey Plantagenet Earl of Anjou Gules a cheif Argent over all an Escarbuncle of 8 Rayes Pometty and Flowrey Or. Which Coat is set up for Earl Geoffrey upon the Cornish on the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in K. Henry VII his Chappel But the Seal of Maud the Empress exhibited in the Front of this First Book presents you not with any Arms of Her Self or either of Her Husbands Nor did Women at that time make use of Arms either upon Seals or otherwise that I yet have observed AFter the death of Her Brother William Duke of Normandy drowned at Sea in his passage for England This Maud came to be sole Heir to Her Father King Henry the First in the Fourth year of whose Reign she was born Williel Gemmet p. 297 c. Ordericuâ Vitalis p. 763. Hoveden p. 271 a. num 20. and had not passed the Sixth year of Her age when She was affianced at Vtrecht nor the Eleventh when She was married to the Emperor Henry the Fourth with a Portion of 10000 Marks The solemnity both of their Nuptials and Coronation being celebrated at Mentz in Germany with great splendor upon the Eighth of the Ides viz. the Sixth day of January An. 1114. She was His Wife 12 years but without Issue so that the Emperor deceasing in the year 1126. the Empress Maud was remanded into England by Her Father King Henry whither being returned She had fealty sworn to Her by the Barons the cheif of which was Stephen Earl of Mortaign Her Cosin-german who being the first in course that made Oath was also the first that made bold to break it and seize upon Her Throne The most convenient match that King Henry could propose to Himself for His Daughter the Empress was Geoffrey the Consul or Earl of Anjou by reason his Dominion lay convenient for a conjunction with Normandy Son and Heir of Foulk King of Jerusalem and of Eremburga Daughter of Helias Williel Gemmet p. 310 b. Robert of Glocester p. 213 b. Earl of Mans His first Wife called Plantagenet id est Planta Genestae or Broome Plonte as Robert of Glocester hath it because he wore in his Cap or Bonnet a Sprig of Broom to whom He remarried Her at Mans upon the Third day of April An. 1127. Which Nuptials with their Issue are thus recorded by the same Robert in these Rhimes And after the Xxvii year of his Kingdome Ibidem p. 217 b. He yat
Earl of Nants surnamed Martell second Son of Maud the Empress to whom his Father left the Earldom of Anjou so soon as his Brother Henry should come to be King of England and to that purpose made His Lords swear not to suffer His Body to be Buried until His Son Henry had taken his Oath to perform it Which Oath Henry afterwards in reference to his Fathers Body did take but as he took it unwillingly so he willingly brake it and presently sent to Adrian the then Pope for a Dispensation of his Oath Which granted he enters Anjou with an Army and takes from his Brother GEOFFREY being not able to make resistance not onely the Earldom of Anjou but some Cities also which his Father had absolutely given him for his maintenance Chronica Normanniae p. 992 b. 994 a. But out of Brotherly kindness in the year 1155. makes an agreement with him by which he was to pay him yearly a Thousand pounds English and 2000 Livres of Anjou which was so unkindly taken by his Brother Geoffrey that it brake his heart He received the Honor of Knighthood from Theobald Ibidem p. 984 d. Ibid. a. Earl of Blois An. 1150. was Earl of Nants in Britain and deceased in the Moneth of July and year 1157. 4. WILLIAM Williel Gemmet p. 304 b. Third Son of Maud the Empress and Earl Geoffrey whom Ralph Brook York Herald and John Speed call Earl of Poicton but I find him not otherways mentioned then Willielmus frater Regis Henrici William King Henries Brother He departed this World at Roan upon the III of the Kalends of February viz. the 30 day of January in the year of our Lord 1163. Chron. Norman p. 999 c. And was Interred in the Church of our Lady in the said City 4. N A Daughter of Geoffrey Plantagenet Rogerus Hoveden f. 323 b. numb 30. and Maud the Empress is mentioned by Roger Hoveden to be the Wife of David the Son of Owayn Prince of North-Wales But I do not find her noted by any other Author 3. STEPHEN An. Dom. 1135. King of ENGLAND CHAP. VI. THe Male-Line of the Normans being extinct in King Henry the First Several are the Opinions concerning the Arms of King Stephen some attributing to him the Two Lions of King Henry II. His Predecessor Nich. Upton in his Book De Militari Officio Lib. 4. p. 129. saith That King Stephen having entred upon the Government of England in the Moneth of December the Sun being then in the Celestial Sign Sagittarius Stephen in memory thereof Scutum portavit rubitum in quo rabuit trium Leonum peditantium corpora usque ad collum cum corporibus humanis superius ad modum Signi Sagittarii de auro did bear in a Shield Gules the Bodies of Three Lions Passant to the Neck with Mens Bodies Or in Form of the Sign Sagittarius And both Mills and Brook in their Catalogues of Honor attribute to King Stephen for Arms Gules a Sagittarius Or but without any cited Authority And some again tell us that these were not His Arms but His Device Repair we therefore to His Seals two of which I have seen both having the same Circumscription disagreeing onely in the Reverses or Counterseals upon one of which being in my custody and also exhibited in Speeds Chronicle Pag. 455. The King is represented on Horsback in His Coat of Mail in His Right Hand He holds His Sword and on His Left Hand hangs His Shield half the Convex side of which is to be seen without any Device thereon Upon the Counterseal of the other which I have represented to your view in the beginning of this First Book and of which I have seen Two Originals one in the Registry of Westminster and the other in the Chamber of the Dutchy of Lancaster you have the Figure of a Man on Horsback with a Blanck Shield also but in His Right Hand in the place of His Sword He bears a Lance with a Streamer on the top thereof Slit in Form of a Standard with a Cross thereon The same Standard you have also upon the Coyn of King Stephen exhibited in Mr. Speed Pag. 455. and His Daughter Maud An. Dom. 1135. Decemb 2. the Empress onely left and She married to a stranger This Stephen Ordericus Vitalis p. 374 b. Earl of Bologne and Mortaign Thrid Son of Stephen Earl of Blois by Alice Fourth Daughter of the Conqueror hasting into England notwithstanding his former Oath to Maud by the procurement of his Brother Henry Williel Gemmet p. 313 b. Bishop of Winchester the Popes Legate and Roger Bishop of Salisbury two the most powerful Men at that time in the State partly by Reasons but more indeed by Force was by the State received for King and upon the 26 of December being S. Stephens day in the year 1135. about Twenty four days after the decease of his Uncle King Henry Crowned at Westminster by William Corbell Archbishop of Canterbury in the presence of but three Bishops few of the Nobility and not one Abbot There were not wanting those that urged the Oath of the Nobles to the Empress to be salved Matth. Paris p. 74. num 20 30 40. because no president could be found that ever the Crown of England had been set on the Head of a Woman and moreover that that Oath being taken on condition that Maud should marry at home the condition being broken the Obligation was null But that which seemed most to colour King Stephens Usurpation was the Testimony of Hugh Bigot who took a voluntary Oath before the Lords that being with King Henry immediately before his death he adopted and chose Earl Stephen to be his Heir because the Empress his Daughter had at that time highly offended Him for had Stephen pretended any Title by Blood then must Theobald Earl of Blois his elder Brother have been preferred before him and also Henry Fitz-Empress if they refused his Mother was nearer to the right Stem Stephen had also made fair promises to obtain the Crown which he was resolved to establish by performances and therefore he pleased the people by easing them of Impositions the Clergy by forbearing the detention of Bishopricks and Abbeys he oblieged the Nobility by giving them liberty to hunt his Deer in their own Woods and besides by advancing many of them in honor And to secure himself abroad as well as at home he stopped his Brother Theobalds Title with a yearly grant of 2000 Marks and married his Son Eustace to Constance Daughter of the King of France Add to all this the vast Treasure of his Predecessor amounting to 100000 Pounds in Money besides Jewels of very great value All which he seised into his own hands and expended not in Luxury but in procuring Friends and levying Soldiers out of Britany and Flanders The Crown was scarce set on His Head Matth. Paris p. 75. num 10 20. when He was forced to
take the Sword in His Hand for David King of Scots engaging in the quarrel of His Neece Maud enters Northumberland and possesses Himself of the Towns of Carlisle and Newcastle where King Stephen coming against Him rather bought His victory then won it For to recover Newcastle out of His Hands He was forced to let King David hold Cumberland and His Son Henry the Earldom of Huntington The King returning home found some defection in His Barons that entertained Him a while after which He fell into so dangerous a fit of sickness that it was reported He was dead This created several doubts and suspitions in His Friends and encouraged Geoffrey Earl of Anjou to surprise several Peeces in Normandy to prepare for the recovery of his Wife Maud her Right but to make the World see he was alive again Ibidem num 32. Stephen passed into Normandy overcame Anjou in Battel and after makes peace with him and upon the renouncing his Wives claim Stephen is to pay him 5000 Marks per annum He was but newly returned out of Normandy Chronica Normanniae p. 977 a b. 978 a. when David King of Scots encouraged by His former successes invades the North parts a second time in the year 1139. But notwithstanding the Active Valor of Himself and His Son He was defeated with the loss of 11000 of his Soldiers by Thurstan Archbishop of York and the Northern Lords upon which David begs a Peace For the confirmation of which his Son Henry was sent hostage to King Stephen The quickness of whose success making him presume more of himself caused him to fall upon those Rocks that dashed in pieces his future grandure Not long after Stephen calls a Councel at Oxford where occasion was given to put him out with his faithfullest Friends the Clergy For the Bishops upon liberty given to build Castles so outwent the Lords in magnificence strength and number of Erections and especially the Bishop of Salisbury that their greatness was much envied by them who to be revenged put the King in Head That all those Castles were built to no other intent but for the entertainment of Maud and her Complices whereupon Stephen after a long dispute with the Bishops takes them into his own hands In this juncture of time the Empress accompanied with Robert Earl of Glocester arrives in England with a small party but is quickly strengthned by the wonderful access of many of the English and of Ranulph Earl of Chester with a number of valiant Welshmen Whereupon King Stephen raising an Army engages the Empress near Lincoln An. 1141. doubtful it was for a long time whose Head the Lawrels of Victory would crown till at last the Empress had the day Orderich Vitalis p. 992 a b. and King Stephen notwithstanding His Herculean laying about Him with His Battel Ax was taken captive and committed Prisoner to Bristol Castle while the Empress possesseth the Kingdom and as a Conqueress enters London in Triumph Upon which Matilda King Stephens Wife implores the Empress that She might live a private life with Her Husband and the Londoners press Her for the restauration of S. Edwards Laws but She grants neither Queen Matilda not enduring this denial calls Her Son Eustace out of Kent with a company of choice Soldiers who joyning with the Citizens incensed that their request was denied force the Empress to quit Her station in London and to flie privately to Oxford where She gives order that King Stephen should be put into Fetters and sends to Her Uncle King David to repair with all speed to Her assistance upon whose arrival they besiege Winchester which Queen Matilda and Her Son Eustace with the Londoners came to relieve A fierce Battel was here fought Gesta Siephani Regis Ang p. 957 a. in which the Empress being worsted was to make Her escape laid on Horsback in form of a dead corps and so conveyed to Glocester Robert Earl of Glocester was there made prisoner disdaining ignoble flight upon whom Queen Matilda retaliated the hard usage to the King Her Husband His Marriage The Arms of Bologne are Or 3 Torteaux which I have seen upon a Seal of Ida Countels of Bologne Grand-Daughter to this Queen Matilda on which Her Effigies is represented in the habit of that time and on Her left hand a Dove circumscribed thus Sigillum Ide Comitisse Bolonie and on the Counter-seal which is round in an antick Shield are the 3 Roundels and in the Circle these words Secretum meum michi Olivarius Uredius in Genealogia Comit. Flandriae p. 30 31. Also in a Charter in my custody of this Queen Maud wherein She grants Her Hospital near the Tower to the Church of the Holy Trinity London She writes Her Self Mathildis Dei Gratia Regina Angliae Her Figure with a Royal Crown being represented on Her Seal with a Scepter in Her Right Hand and a Dove on Her Lest but without any Reverse Arms or Devise E'Bibliothecâ Cottoniana This Matilda that you may the better know her was the Daughter and Heir of Eustace Williel Malmââh fol. 107 b Henricus Huntington fol. 214 a. num 40. Earl of Bologne Brother of Geoffrey and Baldwine Kings of Jerusalem married to Stephen by the procurement of King Henry the First his Uncle A Woman saith my Author moulded for the proprotion of both Fortunes acting Her Husbands part for Him when He could not act it for Himself not expecting that Fortune should fall into Her Lap but rather industrious to procure it Her Mother was Mary Sister to Maud Queen of England Wife of King Henry the First So that both She and Stephen Her Husband were Cosin-Germans to Maud the Empress She was crowned at Westminster upon the 22 of March being Easter day in the First year of King Stephen and of our Lord 1136. She founded S. Katherines Hospital near the Tower of London And having been Queen Fifteen years deceased at Heveningham Castle in Essex the Third day of May An. 1151. and was buried at Feversham in Kent Weever p. 278. I. Bib. Cottoniant This Epitaph hath been found for Her in a nameless Manuscript Anno Milleno C. quinquagenoque prinio Quo sua non minuit sed sibi nostra tulit MATHILDIS felix conjux STEPHANI quoque Regis Occidit insignis moribus titulis Cultrix vera Dei cultrix pauperibus Hic subnixa Deo quo frueretur eo Femina si qua Polos conscendere queque meretur Angelicis manibus diva hec Regina tenetur After some fruitless Proposals in order to an Agreement whether by connivance of their Keepers but more probably by consent both King Stephen and Earl Robert got to be at Liberty and the Empress not long after is besieged by the King in Oxford from whence She makes Her second escape Nevertheless the present fear left such an impression upon Her that She never afterwards had any mind to appear upon the Stage of War but
left it to Her Son Duke Henry who being grown up and able to bear Arms did fortunately supply the places of Robert Earl of Glocester his Uncle and Milo Earl of Hereford another of his Mothers Captains both lately deceased Into England Henry comes with fresh supplies and besieges Malmsbury to give Stephen a diverosin at that time with an Army before Wallingford who resolving to put the business to the tryal of a Battel brings an Army far superior to that of Duke Henry Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b c. but Floods and Storms kept them so long asunder till an agreement was made by the Bishops especially by the Mediation of the Archbishop of Canterbury and at Winchester was concluded upon these Conditions viz. That King Stephen during His Natural Life should remain King of England and Henry enjoy the Dukedom of Normandy and be proclaimed Heir Apparent to the Kingdom of England The Partisans of both to enjoy their Ancient Rights and Titles Things to be as they stood before Stephen was King and all Castles built in His Reign to be demolished After this Pacification Henry returns into Normandy and Stephen having attained that which he never had before Peace which yet he enjoyed not two years makes Progresses through most parts of the Kingdom to reform those mischeifs that had grown up under the Sword and then calls a Parliament at London After which having had a conference with Theodorick Earl of Flanders who met Him at Dover He no sooner had dismissed Him but He was suddenly taken with the Iliake Passion mixed with His old disease Henrie Hunting fol. 228 a. num 50. Chronica Normanniae p. 990 b. the Emrods whereof He died in the Monastery there upon the 25 day of October 1154. Eight days before the Feast of All-Saints when He had ruled Eighteen years and almost Eleven moneths and was Interred in the Monastery of Feversham in Kent which He and His Queen had founded with the said Queen His Wife and Prince Eustace His Son who deceased but a short time before him There His Body remained in quiet until the dissolution of the Abbeys when for so small a gain as the Lead Coffin wherein it was wrapped it was taken up and thrown into the next Water He was as a Modern Author renders Him a Man so continually in Motion that we cannot take His dimensions but only in passing and that only on the side of War on the other we never saw but a glance on Him which yet for the most part was such as shewed Him to be a very worthy Prince and an expert Soldier wanting nothing to make Him an excellent King but a good Title Those that read His Circumscriptions upon His Great Seal may admire why He that only stiled Himself in His Charters STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM should having no Title nor any Possession of Normandy on the reverse thereof write Himself also STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANORVM But it may be answered That His Right to both was much alike and having an usurped Kingdom in Possession He might better make bold with the Title of Duke of Normandy to compleat that Reverse which His Predecessors had made use of before Him He kept His word with the State concerning the relievement of Tributes and never had Subsidy that we find But which is more remarkable having His Sword continually out and so many rebellions against Him He never put any great Man to death Moreover it is observed That notwithstanding all these Miseries of War there were more Abbeys erected in His Reign then had been in an hundred years before which shews that though the times were bad they were not impious Children of King STEPHEN by Queen MAUD of Bologne His Wife 4. BALDWIN Eldest Son of King Stephen bearing the name of Baldwin King of Jerusalem His Mothers Uncle was born in the Reign of King Henry the First His Fathers Uncle and died in his Infancy during the same Kings Reign His Burial place was in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate in London which was a House of Black * Stows Survey of London Canons of the Augustinian Order founded by Queen Maud first Wife of the said King Henry The first Canon Regular in England being of this place An. 1108. And the Prior thereof Alderman of London 4. EVSTACE Earl of Bologne Second Son of King Stephen and Queen Maud so named from Eustace Earl of Bologne Stevoa Lovis de Sam. Marche p. his Grand-Father was Heir-Apparent to his Father and also to his Mother in whose Right when Stephen came to be King he was created Earl of Bologne His Marriage He married Constance Sister of Lewis the Seventh King of France and Daughter of King Lewis the Gross but dying without Issue She was after remarried to Raymond the Third Earl of Tholosa or S. Giles This Eustace was a Prince more then of Hope for he lived to the blossoming of much Valor though it came not to maturity being cut off at the age of Eighteen years Some say by drowning but others upon better ground by a stranger accident which was That being exasperated at the Agreement made betwixt his Father and Henry Duke of Normandy by which he was excluded from all hopes of Succession to the Crown he in a fury went to the Abbey of Bury in Suffolk and demanded Money of the Monks to set forward his heady designs which being denied him he presently in a rage went forth and set on fire the Corn Fields belonging to the Monastery but afterwards sitting down to dinner Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b. at the first morsel of Bread he put in his Mouth he fell into a fit of madness and in that fit died upon the Tenth day of August in the Seventeenth year of his Fathers Reign An. Dom. 1152. This Prince was so beloved of his Father that he had a purpose to have joyned him with himself in the Kingdom Hen. Huntington fol. 227 b. num 40. but that the Pope upon complaint made to him of it by the Bishops diverted him from it However being dead he was buried in the Abbey of Feversham where his Mother was Interred about Fifteen Moneths before him 4. WILLIAM Mills p. 93. Earl of Mortaigne and Bologne Lord of the Honors of Eagle and of Pevensey Third and youngest Son of King Stephen who in the right of Issabel his Wife was the Fourth Earl Warren and Surrey she being the only Daughter and Heir of William the Third Earl Warren and Surrey This William after the death of his Father restored to King Henry the Second the Honor of Pevensey and Norwich and all his Estate in England and Normandy whereof he was possessed by gift from his Father King Stephen In exchange for which King Henry gave unto him whatsoever King Stephen enjoyed before he was made King of England Roger. Hoveden fol. 281 b. num 40. and also Knighted him at the City of
Beaumont p. 113. 10. MAUD Duchess of Bavaria Ob. S. P. p. 113. BLANCH married to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster c. p. 113. BLANCH Lady Wake p. 110. MAUD Countess of Ulster p. 110. JOANE Lady Mowbray p. 110. ISSABEL Abbess of Ambresbury p. 110. ELIANOR Lady Beaumont and Countess of Arundel p. 111. MARY Lady Percy p. 111. JOHN of Lancaster Lord of Beaufort p. 107. RICHARD JOHN WILLIAM fol. 92. b. HENRY fol. 93. a. MARGARET Queen of Scots fol. 93. a. BEATRIX Duchess of Britain fol. 93. a. RICHARD Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans p. 95. SANCHIA of Provence p. 97. EDMOND Earl of Cornwall p. 101. MARGARET de CLARE Ibidem JOANE Queen of Scots fol. 85. b. ELIANOR first Countess of Pembroke afterwards of Leicester fol. 86. a. ISABEL Empress of Germany fol. 86. b. MAUD Duchess of Saxony p. 69. ELIANOR Queen of Castille p. 70. JOANE first Queen of Sicily afterwards Countess of Tholouz p. 70. Natural Issue of King HENRY II. Viz. WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Salisbury Ela de Evereaux p. 114. WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Sarum p. 117. Idonia de Camvile WILLIAM Longespee p. 118. MAUD CLIFFORD p. Ibidem MARGARET Longespee Wife of HEN. de Lacy Earl of Lincoln ALICE Lacy married to Thomas Earl of Lancaster p. 118. RICHARD STEPHEN Nicholas ISSABEL ELA p. 116. IDA ELA p. 117. GEOFFREY Archbishop of York p. 71. MORGAN Provost of Beverly p. 72. K HENRY II K RICHARD I KING JOHN K HENRY III 4. An. Dom. 1154. HENRY II. King of ENGLAND Duke of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and Earl of ANJOV SURNAMED FITZS-EMPRESS CHAP. I. NAtures last debt being paid by the Usurper King Stephen I have exhibited in this Second Book pag. 54. the Figures of two Seals of this Henry one of which he made use of when he was Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine Earl of Anjou for so he is stiled in a Grant made to the Church of S. Mary of Sopwell c. Ex Cartis Gulielm Piereponte Arm. The other is His Royal or Great Seal after He came to be King in both which the Concave sides of their Shields onely are obvious So that if there were any charge thereon it s not discoverable Therefore for the Arms of this King Henry the Second we have no other Proof then for those of the Norman Line His Predecessors except we take the opinion of Modern Genealogists who say That this Henry before His Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine did bear Gules 2 Lions Passant Guardant Or. and that the Arms of Aquitaine being also A Lion Or in a field Gules did add the same in His Shield to His other Two Lions The Arms upon His Monument at Fout Euraud are on a Shield of a Modern Form the same Monument being also adorned with Escocheons in which are both Empalements and Quarterings which were not used till above an hundred years after this Henry called Fitz-Empress from His Mother Rogerus Hoveden f. 281 a. num 20. Gesta Steph. Regis c. p. 973 a. or Court-Mantle because He was the first that brought the fashion of short Cloaks out of Anjou the Undoubted Heir to the Crown ascended the Throne as being Eldest Son and Heir of Maud the Empress onely Child living of King Henry the First by another Maud His Wife Daughter of Malcolm the Third King of Scots and Margaret His Wife Daughter of Edward Son of King Edmund surnamed Ironside in whom the Blood of the Saxon Kings was restored He was born at Ments in Normandy An. 1133. in the 3¾ year of His Grand-father King Henries Reign Ordericus Vitalis p. 763 b. to whom His Birth was so welcome that it seemed to make amends for His Son Duke Williams death lost by Shipwrack not long before His Childhood was spent with His Parents till being Nine years old He was brought into England and at Bristol by one Matthew his School-master instructed in Learning from whence being sent into Scotland to His great Uncle King David Roger. Hoveden f. 280 b. He was by Him initiated in the Principles of State and having now arrived to the Sixteenth year of His age was by that King Knighted at Carlisle An. 1148. When scarce able to bear Arms He had also a taste of War under the Discipline of that famous Soldier Robert Earl of Glocester His Uncle who not long after deceasing left Him capable of supplying His conduct and sent Him into Anjou to Earl Geoffrey His Father who perhaps overjoyed in His presence shortly after died and left Him in possession of that County being now Nineteen years old about which time viz. An. 1150. He also did His * Chron. Norman p. 985 a. Ibidem p. 985 b. homage to Lewis King of France for the Dukedom of Normandy His Marriage In the next year followed Henries Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine or Guyen Eldest Daughter and Heir of William Scevole and Lovis de Saincte Marthe p. 333 c. Fifth of that Name but Ninth Duke of Aquitaine in Succession by Eleanor of Chastelleraut His Wife the repudiated Wife of Lewis the Seventh called The Younger King of France but separated from Him by the Authority of Pope Eugenius the Third at a Council held at Baugency upon the River Loire at which Lewis and Eleanor were with joynt consent divorced for consanguinity in the third or fourth degree There are who report that Lewis carrying this Eleanor into the Holy Land She there behaved Her Self licentiously and entertained familiarity with a Turk which the King taking notice of yet dissembled till he came home and then waved the cause under colour of nearness of Blood But this report was certainly nothing else but a Slander for after Her Marriage with Duke Henry She ever led a modest and sober life without scandal or sensure Others more judicious affirm that the cause of this separation was because Eleanor brought the King no Male-issue which he earnestly longed for but onely two Daughters Saiacte Marthe p. 338 b c d. p. 339 a b. which being yet judged legitimate by the Church were married Mary of France the Elder to Henry the First Count Palatine of Troys in Campaigne and of Brie c. And Alix of France the younger daughter was Wife of Theobald called The Good Earl of Chartres and Blois and Great Steward of France She was the prime cause of those Bloody Wars which long after continued as Hereditary betwixt England and France and the fomenter of that unnatural discord betwixt Her Husband and His Sons She so long over-lived King Henry Her Husband Scevole Lovis de Sancte Marthe p. 334 b. as to see three of Her Sons in possession of the Crown and two of them in their Graves Her Death and departed this World in the Castle of Mirabell in Anjou the Twenty sixth day of June in the year 1202. And was interred in the Monastery of Font Euraud where Her Figure
in Royal Robes with Her Crown on Her Head carved in Grey-Marble is at this day to be seen lying by Her Husband King Henry in that stately Monument erected by the late Lady Abbess Her Effigies is marked with the Letter B. and the Tomb is exhibited in Sculpture at the later end of the Reign of the said King Duke Henry about two years after the Death of His Father came again for England where after some velitations with King Stephen they were at last * Chron. Norman p. 989 b c. An. 1152. Vii Ides of Nov. reconciled and His succession to the Crown of England ratified by Act of Parliament not long after which he returned into Normandy and laid siege to a Castle detained from Him by the King of France where news was brought Him that King Stephen was dead notwithstanding which Henry who had no competitor to fear continued before it six weeks until it was surrendred and then came for England and was Annointed and solemnly Crowned at Westminster Ibidem p. 990 c. by Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of January viz. the Nineteenth day of December in the year of our Lord 1153. He began His Reign with singular Prudence making choice of the wisest men He could get for Counsellors He expelled those strangers brought in by King Stephen and demolished the Castles the Nobility had built by His allowance often proving Nurseries of Rebellion and the Crown-Lands alienated by that King He reassumed judging it safer to offend a few then disobliege many And for the furtherance of Justice in the One and twentieth year of His Reign He divided His whole Realm into six several Circuits appointing in every Circuit Three Judges who twice a year rode together to administer Justice and to hear and determine causes betwixt party and party His War with Owen Prince of Northwales was rather accounted an exercise to keep Him in motion then to disturb His rest yet notwithstanding Owen was not so easily reduced but that Henry de Essex the Kings Standard-Bearer being oppressed by the Welsh let fall the Royal Standard in Battel for which he was cashiered for cowardise shorn a Monk and had his Lands seised into the Kings hands After which Himself and Queen Eleanor His Wife were solemnly Crowned at Worcester upon Christmas-day where they at the Offertory laid their Diadems upon the Altar Vowing never to wear them after This being the third time at which in three several places Westminster Lincoln and this City he had been crowned To make His Dominions more entire He seised into His hands the Earldom of Anjou left by His Fathers Will to His Brother Geoffrey allowing him in lieu thereof an annual pension and also divested David King of Scots of the Earldoms of Cumberland and Huntington peeces granted him by King Stephen and of Northumberland the gift of his Mother the Empress leaving David onely that of Huntington with the condition of doing him homage for the same Sancte Marthe Tom. 1. p. 339 341. He married his second Son but Eldest living Henry to Margaret Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France and affied his third Son Richard to Alice another Daughter of the same King and also in the Thirteenth year of his Reign matched his fourth son Geoffrey to Constance the Daughter and Heir of Conan Earl of Little Britain who dying not long after left them that County If King Henry had hitherto managed his affairs with much Wisdom and Prudence he now shews as much weakness and infirmity in causing his son Henry to be made Copartner with him in the Kingdom and to be twice Crowned the * Robert of Glocester p. 237 b. first time by Roger Archbishop of York and a second time with Margaret his Wife by the desire of her Father King Lewis in the City of Winchester by Rotrock of Warwick Archbishop of Roan where the Father descended so low as to serve as a Sewer at the Table of his ambitious son and made the Barons swear him Allegiance which act proceeded partly from Indulgence to him but more it is believed to ensure his Succession to the Crown finding by experience that Oaths for Succession are often evaded but Oaths for present Allegiance seldom are eluded And now Henry the young King is blamed by his Father-in-Law for that having entred upon the Government and being Crowned he would yet permit his Father to rival him in the Kingdom and content himself with being a Titular King onely which easily enflamed the youth with unjust desires So that breaking out into open hate many quarrels arose betwixt the two Henries which were at length desided by sharp and bloody Wars In all which most unnaturally his sons and most undutifully Robert Earl of Leicester and Hugh Earl of Chester together with William then King of Scots taking part with the King of France were continually overcome by King Henry forced to an Agreement and all their Complices upon submission pardoned Long was the contention betwixt King Henry and Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury which though no equal match yet it is hard to distinguish which had the Victory The difference was the King would have it ordained that Malefactors of the Clergy should be tryed before the Secular Magistrate as Lay-men were This Becket opposed urging it to be against the Liberty of the Church and therefore against Gods honor many Bishops sided with the King some few with the Archbishop at last Becket signs the Ordinance yet with a Salvo ordine suo which not being satisfactory to the King he then signs absolute without reservation but immediately recants and hath his Temporalities seised on upon which he flies the Realm and his Kinred are banished Becket in this misery continued Seven years till by the Popes threatnings of Excommunication or by the Mediation of the King of France he was restored to his Archbishoprick who still continuing his Pride and interdicting those Bishops that had offended him so much incensed King Henry that it forced some rash expressions from him which being noted by four Knights there present viz. Reynold Fitz-Vrse Hugh Morvile Thomas Tracy and Richard Britton who thinking they should do an acceptable service to the King by ridding him out of the way came shortly afterwards for England and murthered the Archbishop in his own Cathedral upon the Thirtieth day of December An. 1172. Which assassinates being ever afterwards abhorred of the King died miserably and the King himself being accused of his death by the Pope purgeth himself by Oath but yet is forced to do penance and afterwards to Foot it three miles on his bloody bare Feet to visit the Shrine of this Unruly-Saint and further suffered himself to be beaten with Rods by every Monk in the Cloyster By which he is said to have appeased Beckets ghost say some Authors and to become victorious not onely in his Wars in England and France but also immediately thereupon made his
Government with duty to his Mother Matth. Paris p. 152. num 27. whom he released after Twelve years imprisonment a Pennance she had suffered for Rosamonds Death and raised to as high Authority as if she had been left Queen Regent In which condition she managed affairs with wonderful Moderation Integrity and Judgment until King Richard having setled His Estate in Normandy came home and was upon the Third day of September Rogerus Hoveden fol. 374 a. in the year 1189. His Coronation Anointed and Crowned at Westminster by Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury the manner of which Coronation was as followeth First The Archbishops of Canterbury Roan Triers and Dublin with all the other Bishops c. apparrelled in rich Copes and having the Cross Holy Water and Censers carried before them came to fetch the King at the door of His Privy Chamber and there receiving Him they led Him to the Church of Westminster till they came before the High Altar with a solemn Procession In the middle of the Bishops and Clergy went Four Barons bearing Candlesticks with Tapers after whom came Geoffry de Lucy bearing the Cap of Maintenance and John Marshall next to him bearing a Massive Pair of Spurs of Gold then followed William Marshall Earl of Pembroke who bare the Royal Scepter in the top whereof was set a Cross of Gold and William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury going next him bare the Warder or Rod having on the top thereof a Dove Then came three other Earls viz. David Brother to the King of Scots Earl of Huntington John Earl of Mortaign the Kings Brother and Robert Earl of Leicester each of them bearing a Sword upright in his hand with the Scabbards richly adorned with Gold the Earl of Mortaign went in the midst betwixt the other two After them followed six Earls and Barons bearing a Checker Table upon which the Regalia were placed and then followed William de Mandevile Earl of Albemarle bearing a Crown of Gold before the King who followed having the Bishop of Durham on His right hand and Reynold Bishop of Bath on His left over whom a Canopy was borne and in this order He came into the Church at Westminster where before the High Altar in the presence of the Clergy and the People laying His hand upon the Holy Evangelists and the Relicks of certain Saints He took His Solemn Oath which done He put off all His Garments from His middle upwards but onely His Shirt which was open on the Shoulders that He might be Anointed then the Archbishop of Canterbury Anointed Him in three places on the Head on the Shoulder and on the right Arm with Prayers in such case accustomed After this He covered His Head with a Linnen Cloath hallowed and set His Cap thereon and then after He had put on His Royal Garments and His uppermost Robe the Archbishop delivered Him the Sword with which He should beat down the Enemies of the Church which done two Earls put His Shooes upon His Feet and having His Mantle put on Him the Archbishop for bad Him on the behalf of Almighty God not to presume to take upon Him this Dignity except He faithfully meant to do those things He had sworn to perform whereunto the King made answer That by Gods Grace He would perform them Then the King took the Crown beside the Altar and delivered it to the Archbishop which be set upon the Kings Head delivering Him the Scepter to hold in His Right Hand and the Rod-Royal in His Left Hand And thus being Crowned He was brought back by the Bishops and Barons with the Cross and Candlesticks and Three Swords passing forth before Him to His Seat When the Bishop that sung the Mass came to the Offertory the two Bishops that brought Him to the Church led Him to the Altar and brought him back again the Mass ended He was brought with solemn Procession into His Chamber And this was the Form of the Kings Coronation which solemnity was hancelled with the Blood of many Jews though utterly against the Kings will who pressing into the Abbey to see His Coronation were in a tumult furiously murthered No sooner was He Crowned but by the instigation of the Pope He was engaged with Philip King of France Leopold Duke of Austria and many other Christian Princes in the famous Crosiade for the winning of Jerusalem at that time possessed by the Souldan Saladine therefore for the raising of Money for this intended Pilgrimage He rather chose to furnish Himself out of His own Estate then to burthen His People which He did by selling Priviledges Deameans Immunities and Cities among which He sold Berwick Castle and Roxborrow to the King of Scots for Ten thousand Pounds and the Earldom of Northumberland to Hugh Pudsey Bishop of Durham for much Money at whose Creation King Richard told the standers by That he was a good Craftsman that had made a new Earl of an old Bishop and also did protest That for the performing of so just and honorable a Service He was not unwilling to sell His City of London its self if any there were able to purchase it rather then to be chargeable to others As for Men and Soldiers the Clergy that undertook the cause had stirred up innumerable but the onely main danger of the State was His Brother John whose aspiring minde he endeavored to moderate by making it appear how much the bounty of a Brother did exceed the hardness of a Father for he conferred on him the-Earldoms of Cornwal Lancaster and Dorset and by the Marriage with Isabell one of the Daughters and Heirs of William Consul of Glocester he had that Earldom also many other peeces likewise he enjoyed in all amounting to Four thousand Marks yearly But having made him thus powerful Richard yet takes away that opportunity which might put him upon the Usurpation of the Crown by leaving others in trust with the Government in His absence and by confining John to live in Normandy till His return but for the last their Mother Queen Eleanor became Johns surety So that the Kingdom being left to the Government of several Men of Power Wisdom and Loyalry of which William Longchamp Bishop of Ely and Chancellor of England was cheif and Robert Earl of Leicester set over Normandy King Richard appoints His Nephew Arthur to be His Successor in case He should fail in this Expedition Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadom p. 1020 a b. And now having prepared an Army of Thirty thousand Foot and Five thousand Horse and appointed to meet Philip King of France in Sicily at the end of June An. 1190. sets forward him self by Land to Marseilles and there stays the coming about of his Ships but his Navy being driven by Tempest to other parts the King that brooked not delay shipped himself and his Army and passed forward to Messina in Sicily where also arrived Lewis King of France and not long after his own Fleet. Here Richard affronted by
Chiefest Mens Children Pledges which poor Innocents upon an Insurrection of some inconsiderable persons upon the Borders the King caused to be Hanged in His presence at Nottingham Matth. Paris p. 230. n. 43. before He would sit down to Dinner The King is now pleased to receive Pandulphus and Durandus the Popes Agents for a Mediation between Him and the Clergy who condescends to their returne but not to make any Restitution wherefore all His Subjects are Absolved their Allegiance forbid His Councell and Conferences And now Absolute Deposition is Pronounced by the Pope And the King of France with the assistance of other Princes Commanded to expell King John and possess His Dominions for himself Anno 1212. and his heires for ever who to that end against the Spring makes great Levies for an Invasion and King John for His defence at Dover Feversham Ipswich c. by Easter hath an Army of 60000 Men besides a Navy farr exceeding that of France But two Knights Templars sent out of France by Pandulphus prevaile with the King to descend to a Treaty with him Mat. Paris p. 236. 237. 247. n. 10. who no sooner had notice thereof Anno 1213. but he hastned to the King and wrought so effectually with Him that He not only grants entire Restitution and Indemnity to the Arch-bishop and Clergy but also layes down His Crown Scepter Mantle Sword and Ring the Ensignes of His Royalty at the Feet of the Legate and submits Himself to the Judgment and Mercy of the Church after two dayes some say six he received the Crown from Pandulphus with condition that he and his Successors should hold the Kingdome of England and Lordship of Ireland from the See of Rome Ibidem p. 237. Tributary at 1000 Markes Silver which he confirmed by his Charter at a House of the Templars near Dover But the Interdiction still continued and his Absolution deferred till full Satisfaction should be made to the Clergy And hereupon the King of France being unexpectedly Commanded to desist turnes his Fury upon Ferdinand of Portugall Earl of Flanders for refusing him his assistance Ferdinand craves Aide of King John who dispatches 500 Saile with 700 Knights into Flanders under the Conduct of His Base Brother William Longespee Earl of Salisbury Richard Earl of Boleyne c. who utterly defeated the French Forces both by Sea and Land This success incourages him to renew his attempt upon France but is denyed Aid by the Barons and by reason thereof himself and his Allies discomfited for the which intending to Chastise them at his returne he is by the Menaces of Excommunication of the Arch-bishop diverted upon which he is necessitated to call home the Exiled Clergy and at Winchester is by Pandulphus with great Penitence Absolved upon promise of restoring King Edwards Lawes Anno 1214. This respites things whilst he Bribes the Pope Mat. West-monasteriensis p. 172. n. 40. and so his Interdiction is also taken off and he at liberty to renew his former designes upon France which He the Emperour and the Earl of Flanders accordingly do but without success and the Barons still pressing their Priviledges to avoid their Importunities He takes upon Him the Cross whilst they seize several of his Castles and are received with great Triumph at London Anno 1215. The King abandoned by all Ibidem o. 273. n. 49. holds a Parley with them in Running Meade which is between Windsor and Staines wherein an Agreement is made but not long observed for Matth. Paris p. 255. n. 26. p. 264. n. 47. the King having now good correspondence with the Pope retires into the Isle of Wight and there procures his late Articles to be vacated the Barons to be Excommunicated and a supply of Forreigners Ibidem p. 270. n. 37. 281. n. 45. with which in half a years time He recovers all His Holds and forces the Barons to call in the King of France Anno 1216. whose Son Prince Lewis afterwards King Lewis VIII understanding the Popes Prohibition and Excommunication arrives at Sandwich with 600 Ships and at London receives Homage of the Barons but nothing considerable was done on either side Illustrissimo Domino Dno. GULIELMO Comiti de CRAVEN Vicecomiti Craven de Vffington et Baroni Craven de Hamsted Marshall Serenissimique Dom Regis Caroli 2 di a Secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Regis Imaginem H. D. F. S. VIRTVS ACTION CONSISTI The Figure of His Great Seal is exhibited in the 56 Page of this Second Book upon which He is stiled JOHANNES DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE being the first King of England that had the Title of Lord of Ireland and on the Counter-Seal JOHANNES DUX NORMANNIE ET AQUITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE And now if we look upon King John in relation to his Workes he will in them appear a worthy Prince having transcended all his Subjects of his time in Acts of Charity for he Founded the Abbey of Bowley in the New Forrest in Hampshire also an Abbey of Black Monks in the City of Winchester the Monastery of Farendon and the Abbey of Hales-Owen in Shropshire He also re-edified Godstow and Wroxel and enlarged the Chappel of Knaresborrow But as to his Actions He neither came to the Crown by Justice nor held it with Honour nor left it in Peace Yet having had many good parts and especially His Royal Posterity continued to this day we cannot do less than Honour His Memory Children of King JOHN by Queen ISSABEL of ENGOLESME his third Wife 6. HENRY The Eldest Son of King John succeed his Father in the Kingdom of England and his other Dominions by the name of King Henry III. whose History followeth in the Fourth Chapter of this Second Book 6. RICHARD Second Son of King John by Issabel of Engolesme was King of the Romans and of Almain and Earl of Poictiers and Cornwall Alexander II. King of Scots did bear Or a Lyon Rampant Gules within a double Tressure Flowery Counter-Flowery of the Second of whom see more in the Fifth Chapter of this Second Book 6. JOANE Queen of Scots Matth. Paris p. 313. n. 13. Eldest Daughter of King Iohn and Queen Issabell was the first Wife of Alexander II. King of Scots Marryed to him at the City of York in the presence of King Henry III. her Brother upon the 25th day of Iune Pat. An. 4 5 H. 3. An. 1221. in the fifth year of his Reign whom many years after coming into England to Visit she deceased at London without issue Matth. Paris p. 468. n. 34. upon the fourth day of March Anno 1238. and was interred at Tarente in Dorcetshire a Nunnery Founded by Richard II. Bishop of Durham 6. ELIANOR Countess of Penbrooke and Leicester The Armes of this William Marshall Earl of Penbrook are Painted in a Glass-window in the Chapter-house of Salisbury viz. Party per pale Or and
Vert a Lyon Rampant Gules second Daughter of King Iohn Pat. An. 10 H. 3. n. ãâã a Tergo was Marryed to William Marshall the younger Earl of Penbrooke in the tenth year of King Henry III. her Brother who was at first much displeased with the Earl about this Match with his Sister but afterwards became reconciled unto him who deceasing without issue An. 1231. The King after seven years Widdowhood gave her with his own hand to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and Steward of England Son of Simon Earl of Montfort in France Matth. Paris p. 455. n. 41. by Amitia Daughter and Co-heir of Robert Blanchmains Earl of Leicester to whom she was Re-marryed in St. Stephens Chappel in the Kings Pallace at Westminster Claus 19 H. 3. m. 1. upon the seventh day of Ianuary 1238. Her Second Husband Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester did bear Gules a Lyon rampant queave forchè Argent which Armes are Carved in Stone and Painted upon the North-wall in the Abbey of Westminster Anno 22 H. 3. and had a Dower seâled upon her by Earl Simon out of his Estate in Ireland Pat. an 28 H. 3. Anno 28 H. 3. in the 45 year of whose Reign this Simon Earl of Leicester and Elianor his Wife Pat. an 45 H. 3.20 Julii n. 17. fell into the displeasure of the King her Brother by Heading the Barons against Him which though the Queen of France was chosen Umpire to decide the quarrel never had end till the Battel of Evesham finished both the dispute and this Earles life in the year 1265. An. 49 H. 3. after whose death the Countess Elianor and her Children were inforced to forsake England so that she died in the Nunnery of Montarges in France Henry Montfort their Eldest Son Matth. Paris 998. n 26. Ralph Brook Yorke-Herald was slain with his Father at Evesham Simon Second Son was Earl of Bigore and Ancestor of a Family of Montforts in that part of France Almaricke her Third Son was first a Priest and Treasurer of the Cathedral Church of Yorke and afterwards a Knight and a valiant Servitor in several Warrs beyond Sea Guy the Fourth Son was Earl of Angleria in Italy and Progenitor of the Montforts in Tuscany and of the Earl of Campobachi in the Kingdom of Naples Richard the Fifth Son remained privately in England and changing his Name from Montfort to Welesborne was Ancestor of the Welesbornes in England She had also a Daughter named Elianor born in England educated in France and married into Wales to Prince Ll'ewellen ap Gruffith 6. ISSABEL Matth. Paris p. 414. n. 80.415 416 417. Empress of Germany Third Daughter of King John born An. 1214. was in the one and twentieth year of her age with great splendor sent into Germany with the Bishop of Exeter and the Arch-bishop of Cullen who pronouneed her Empress as Proxie from the Emperor Frederick II. to whom she was married in the City of Wormes upon the XIII of the Kalends of August viz. the 20th day of July in the year 1235. Frederick II. Emperor of Almain did bear Or an Eagle displayed Sable which Arms are carved in stone and painted upon the wall of the North-Isle in the Abbey of Westminster with a Portion of 30000 Markes a rich Imperial Crown imbellished with precious Stones and many other Jewels She had issue by Him Henry appointed to be King of Sicilie Matth. Paris p. 889. n. 46. Matth. Paris p. 578. n. 15. who dyed in the Moneth of May An. 1254. and Margaret Wife of Albert Lantgrave of Thuringen she was his Wife six years and then to the great grief of the Emperor died in Child-bed on the first day of December An. 1241. The Triumphs both in her Journey and at the Solemnization of her Nuptials are particularly recited by my Author Mathew Paris As also the Letter at large sent from the Emperor Frederick II. Mat. West p. 306. n. 43. to his Brother King Henry III. to condole with him after her death highly expressing his grief and sadness for the loss of so excellent a Consort Natural Issue of King JOHN 6. RICHARD Who Married Rohesia Tho. Milles p. 134. Matth. Paris p. 298. n. 47. the Daughter and Heire of Fulbert de Dover who built Chilham-Castle in Kent and by her had that Castle and a fair Inheritance and likewise two Daughters and Co-heirs viz. Lora Wife of William Marmion of Polesworth in Warwickshire from whom are descended the Dimocks of Scriuelby in the County of Lincolne the Ferrers of Tamworth and Baddesley the Willonghbyes of Wollaton and the Astons of Staffordshire Issabel their Second Daughter and Co-heire was Marryed to David de Strabolgy Earl of Athol who by her had Chilham in Kent whose heires general were the Lord Burgh and the Zouches of Codnor E Bibliatheca Cottoniana Ricardus filius Regis Johannis I suppose this Richard so stiled in his Confirmation of the Lands of Hugh de Byre in Chappellangere to the Church of our Lady de Cleue hath his Seal of Green-Wax affixed thereunto in which are Two Lyons passant guardant and circumscribed SIGILLVM RICARDI DE VAREN⦠The Figure of which is in the 57 Page of this Second Book 6. GEOFREY FITZ-ROY another Natural Son who Thomas Milles p. 134. when his Father King John was not permitted by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to transport His Army at Portsmouth into France was sent over with the same Army to Rochell and there died 6. SIR JOHN COVRCY these are the words of Robert the Monke of Glocester was King Johns Son Bastard Rob. f Glocest p. 247. b. and nourished at the Priory of * If not Stoke Garsey Stegurcy in Somersetshire in youth was made Earl of Vlvester in Ireland the first of English-Tongue and after him the kindred of the Burghes 6. OSBERT GIFFORD Claus 17 Johannis pars 2. m. 16. 21. Novembris Another base Son of King John to whom His said Father in the Seventeenth year of His Reign commanded the Sheriff of Oxfordshire to deliver 30 l Land of the Estate of Thomas de Ardern in that County 6. OLIVER Claus 1. H. 3. p. 2. m. 23. Claus 2. Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 9. Mat. Westminster p. 278. n. 46. Thomas Milles p. 134. A Natural Son of King John called Olivarius frater Regis Henrici tertii mentioned in Records in the Reign of King Henry the Thrid He was at the Siege of Damieta with Saher de Quincy Earl of Winchester and William de Albaney Earl of Arundell and several other Noblemen of England 6. JOANE A Natural Daughter of King John was Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of North-wales to whom her Father with her gave the Lordship of Ellesmere in the Marches of North-Wales Pat. An. 13 H. 3. she had issue by him David who did homage to King Henry III. at Westminster upon the 13th day of October An. Pat. an 16
H. 3. 1229. in the 16th year of whose Reign this Joane had safe conduct to come to the Town of Salop. She had issue also by Prince Llewellen two Daughters W. 174. viz. Wentelina called also Joane Married to Sir Reginald de Brewes Genealegia in Officie Armârum and Margaret the Wife of John de Brewes Son of the aforesaid Reginald by whom she had issue William de Brewes Lord of Gower c. from whom many Noble Families derive their descent 6. HENRY III. An. Dom. 1216. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND DUKE of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and EARL of ANJOV surnamed of WINCHESTER CHAP. IV. King Henry the III. did bear the Armes of his Father viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or which are yet standing in several Windowes in the Abbey of Westminster and also Carved Painted and Gilt on the Wall of the South-Isle in the said Abbey And the Shields on both his Seals represented in the 56 Page of this Second Book are charged with the same Armes Upon which counter-Seals the King is represented on Horseback according to the Custome of His Predecessors but with the addition of a Crown upon his Helmet in both of them Upon what occasion he assumed it in his first Seal I cannot guess but when He abridg'd His Stile He wrote Himself King of England on His Counter-Seal also and therefore might add a Diadem to His Figure on Horseback The Seales of Queen Elianor of Provence His Wife pag. 57. are charged on the Reverses with Shields of King Henrics Armes only for Impalements were not then in use but in the Windows of the said Abbey there remain intire Escocheons of Her Armes being Or four Paletts Gules And also the like Shield is Embossed Painted and Gilt in the South-Isle of Westminster-Abbey and superscribed RAIMUNDUS COMES PROVINCIE for her Father who being a Branch of the Royal House of Arragon did bear the Armes of that Kingdome transmitted to them from Geaffery the Hairy Count of Barcelona who fighting valiantly for the Emperour Lewis le Debonnaire against the Normans and after the Battel coming to the Emperour all covered with Blood which ran out of his wounds he dipped his four Fingers therein and drew them down the Earles Shield of Gold which afterwards came to be the Armes of Arragon and are so continued to our time among the Quarterings of the King of Spain for that Kingdome being as I said before Or four Paletts gutes IN this Distraction of the Kingdom Prince Henry the Eldest Son of King John and Queen Issabel of Engolesm His Third Wife Robert of Glocester p. 284. a. born at Winchester upon the Feast of St. Remigius being the First day of October in the Eighth year of His Fathers Reign An. 1206. a Child of about Nine years old is Crowned with great Solemnity at Glocester Ibidem p. 288. b. upon the V. of the Kalends of November viz. the 28 Day of October An. 1216. by the Bishops of Winchester and Bathe And the Administration of the Government with the tuition of His Person Matth. Paris p. 289. n. 12. Matth. West p. 277. n. 5 committed to William Marshal the valiant Earl of Penbrook who with Guallo the Popes Legate and the Bishops of Winchester Bath and Worcester use all meanes for the returne of the Barons to their Natural Prince from Prince Lewis this Excommunicated stranger who still held London and the parts adjacent and their endeavours the confession of the Viscount Melun a Frenchman Ibidem p. Ibidem n. 28. of Prince Lewis his design utterly to extinguish the English Nation contributing had such effect that first William Earl of Salisbury with many others by his example left him and Swore Fealty to King Henry who keeps about Bristol Worcester and Glocester till opportunity was found of drawing the Enemy from the Head into the Body of the Kingdom for the relief of the Castles of Mountsorrill and Lincoln which City the French being Masters of Matth Paris p. 294. n. 30. was by the Earl of Penbrook and his Son William the Bishops of Winchester and Salisbury the Earls of Chester Salisbury Ferrers and Albemarle and many other Barons with all the power of the young King assaulted and taken with many prisoners of note the Earl of Perch killed and the French Forces utterly defeated whereupon Lewis sends for fresh Succors out of France which also being overthrown at Sea by Philip d'Aubeny Hubert de Burgo and the Forces of the Cinque-ports An. 1218. On the Eleventh of September he comes to an accord to take 15000. Markes for his Voyage Abjure his Claime and endeavour to dispose his Father to the Restitution of our Claimes in France which when himself came to be King he promised freely to do Whereupon about the Michaelmas following he is honourably attended to Dover a General Pardon granted the Legate and the Protector on the young Kings behalf undertaking to the Barons for all their Priviledges And as well to keep them in Action whom the War had bred as to unburthen the Country of strangers Ranulph Blundevile Earl of Chester Matth. Westm p. 278. n. 42. Sear de Quincy Earl of Winchester and William de Albeney Earl of Arundel are sent out with great Forces to the Holy Land when to the great regret of the Kingdom William Marshall Earl of Pembroke dies and his Charge is conferr'd on the Bishop of Winchester with other great Councellors The young King is again Crowned Matth. Paris p. 309. n. 36. and an Escuage of Two Markes upon every Knights Fee granted Him by Parliament Anno 1219. and being encouraged from Poicton and Guyen to some design upon France Ibidem p. 313. n. 14. to strengthen his Alliance at home Anno 1220. he Contracts his Sister Joane to Alexander King of Scots who gives his Sister Margaret to Hubert de Burgh lately made Chief Justiciar of England Anno 1222. The King in a Parliament at London is now by the Arch-bishop of Canterbury put in mind what had been promised for Him upon the Peace with Prince Lewis as to the restoring the Peoples Rights which was then again by Him promised but by the Artifice of some deferr'd which causes the Earles of Chester and Albemarle at Leicester to design the removal of Hubert de Burgo and others the supposed obstructors Matth. Westm p. 283. n. 3. but by the interposition of the Arch-bishop of Canterburies Spiritual power Anno 1223. they submit And two years after in a Parliament held at Westminster Anno 1225. a Fifteenth of all Moveables of the Clergy and Laity is demanded for recovery of his Possessions in France witheld by Lewis now King contrary to his Promises in England which Subsidy upon the Confirmation of their Priviledges and Disforestations both grateful things to the Subject is likewise granted But this happy state lasted not above two years for in a Parliament at Oxford as
much to their dissatisfaction the King being now at age abrogates the Charter of Forrests as granted in his Nonage and by Proclamation causes all Grants to be renewed under His Great Seal for which Arbitrary Fees are extorted by Hubert de Burgh which begets a new Insurrection for the Barons taking advantage of the difference between the King and his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall about the Castle of Berkhamsted gain him to their party who at Marleborough meets William Marshall the younger Earl of Pembrook Matth. Paris p. 337. n. 11. and afterwards at Stamford with the Earles of Chester Anno 1226. Glocester Warren Herefore Ferrers and Warwick where they permeptorily require right to be done to His Brother the Restitution of the Charter of Forrests c. or otherwise they would right themselves by their Swords This the King is forced to condescend unto by a Parliament at Northampton and to give His Brother his Castle Anno 1227. and all His Mother had in Dower with the Estates of the Earles of Bretagne and Bologne King Lewis being lately dead and an Infant King and the Queen Regent having disoblig'd the Nobility King Henry is by Hugh le Brun his Father-in-Law incouraged in this juncture to Invade France but returnes without honour or advantage and presently upon his arrival in England a Marriage is proposed to Him with the King of Scots Sister but the motion is altogether dissiked since Hubert de Burgo his Chief Justiciar had Married the Elder And having now no other expedient to reward the Poictavins for their aide in His sate Warr upon France Anno 1232. he Fines and displaces the said Hubert with several of His Chief Officers Matth. Paris p. 376. n. 35. to make way for their Preferment which so exasperates the Nobility that Richard Marshall Earl of Pembrook with many Barons contrive for the publick defence And the King to suppress them sends for vast numbers of Poictavins and calls a Parliament at Oxford whither the Barons notwithstanding three several Summons refuse to repaire or to that at Westminster till the Bishop of Winchester and the Poictavins were removed from the Court which causes the King to take Pledges of the Nobility and commands all that held by Knights-service to repaire to him at Glocester by a certain day which Marshall and his party refusing to do they are declared Out-laws their Lands seized and given to Poictavins The Earles of Chester and Lincolne are bought off from Marshall who hereupon withdrawes himself into Wales Matth. Paris p. 388. n. 13. and makes a League with Llewellin and there Hubert de Burgo escaping out of the Vize-Castle Anno 1233. where he had been Prisoner since his removal from his place joynes them The King Marches with an Army against them is worsted and returnes to Glocester but the Warr rages still all over the borders to Shrewsbury And since by all meanes possible they could not reclaime Marshall meanes are found out to draw him into Ireland to defend his Estate there seized by Authority under the Kings Hand and Seal where by treachery he lost this life to so great a regret both of his Friends and Enemies as the King Himself disownes the Commission These Miserie 's continued two whole years Anno 1234. when in a Parliament at Westminster the Bishops admonish the King by His Fathers Example and His own Experience to be at Union with His People otherwise they must proceed against Him and His Counsellors by Ecclesiastical Censure who seeing no other remedy calls home the Lords out of Wales removes the strangers and restores them to their places and possessions Things being now in pretty good order Anno 1236. He bestowes His Sister Issabel upon the Emperour Frederick II. with a Dowry of 30000 Markes but this Alliance answers not the aimes of either Prince nor doth His own Marriage prove more advantageous to Him with Elianor His Marriage the Second Daughter and co-heir of Raymond Berengar Earl of Provence and Forcalquier son of Earl Alphonso Vide the Claimes of the Great Officers at Her Coronation Mat. Paris p. 420 421. l 15 fol. 55. a. Miscellania in Officio Arm. son of Alphonso II. King of Aragon which notwithstanding is Solemniz'd with great State at Canterbury Matth. Paris p. 419 420. upon the XIX of the Kalends of February viz. the 14th day of January An. 1236 in the 20th year of His Reign by Edmond Arch-bishop of Canterbury and Crowned at Westminster on the 19th day of the same Month by the said Archbishop Her Mother was Beatrice Daughter of Thomas Earl of Savoy Sister to the Earls Amides and Peter and Bonniface Archbishop of Canterbury Her three Sisters were also Queens Margaret the eldest being Wife of St. Lewis St. Marche p 386. the IX of the Name King of France this Elianor was the second Daughter Sanchia the third Daughter was Married to Richard King of the Romans King Henries Brother and Beatrix the fourth and youngest was the Wife of Charles King of Sicilie Hypodig Neustrie fol. 476. Brother to the said St. Lewis This Queen Elianor was His Wife 37 years His Widow 19 Her Death and dyed a Nun at Ambresbury upon the 25th day of June in the Twentieth year of the Reign of Her Son K. Edward I. An. 1291 and was buryed in Her Monastery the 11th of September following She made use of two Seals Ex Registerio Westmonast An. 3. H. 3. E Camera Ducat Lanc. An. 55 H. 3. and in Her last abridg'd Her Titles as did King Henry Her Husband as you may observe in the Page of this Second Book where the Figures of them are represented having on the Counter-Seales the Armes of England viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant in Triangular Escocheons hanging upon Trees In another Parliament at London by reason of the Expence of His Sisters Marriage Anno 1237. a 30th part of all Moveables both of the Clergy and Laity is required Mat. West minster p. 296 297. which after much adoe upon the Kings Promising to remove the Strangers and to use the Councel of the Naturalls and to preserve to them their Liberties is granted so it be Collected by Four Knights of every Shire and put into the respective Castles and Abbeys till some great necessity but nothing of all this is performed on the Kings part and to the farther vexation of the Subjects the Leavies are made with great extremity The Earl of Provence is sent for to participate of this Treasure and William de Valence becomes the only Mignion of the King Matth. Paris p. 465. n. 41. Queen Blanch of France also entertains Simon de Montford a Frenchman Anno 1238. and secretly Marries him to Elianor the Kings Sister who is in right of his Mother Daughter to Blanchmains made Earl of Leicester These concurrences of Disgusts and Oppressions so incense the Nobility and other Subjects in general
that it begets a new Confederation into which Earl Richard the Kings Brother is drawn whom as being Heire to the Crown it is argued to eoncerne and he is sent to King Henry to reprove Him for the vast profusion of His Estate His Indulgence to Strangers and neglect of the Natives The King fearing the consequence and finding the Londoners favour them by advice of the Legate calls a Parliament at London Anno 1239. whether the Lords come Armed but Montford making his Peace with the Kings Brother and the Earl of Lincoln the business cool'd and the Miseries of the Kingdom continue Besides the great Exactions of the King the Pope is not wanting in his who requires 300 Italians to be Preferred to the first Vacancies in England which forces the Arch-bishop of Canterbury to an Exile in the Abbey of Pontiniac and the rest of the Clergy to a Submission Anno 1241. And the King in the mean time makes an Expedition into Wales which being at discord within its self with the shew only of His Army obtaines Prince Davids Submission and Fealty and is now again Courted by the Poictavins into France which Matter and Supplies to that end is moved in Parliament but no Money given however by Loans and otherwise he procures 30 Barrels of Silver and with that leaving the Arch-bishop of Yorke Governor he goes into France Mat. Paris p. 583. n. 35.588 589. but is forced to a dishonourable Peace Upon occasion of a Revolt in Wales and Scotland Anno 1244. He Marches first into that Kingdom with the Officious Ayde of the Earl of Flanders which is also ill taken of the Barons but a fair Peace is concluded and then Money must be had for an Expedition against Wales and to pay His Debts which with one Voice was refused in this Parliament Anno 1246. which put the King upon other courses London is Amerc'd 5000 Markes and great Fines exacted of the possessors of Inforrestations or else to be sold to others This gives occasion to enquire into the Popes yearly Exactions which were found to be 60000 Markes more then the Revenue of the Crown of England which being Complained of in a General Council then held at Lyons the King forbids under a Penalty any further Contributions but wanted Resolution to continue it His necessities now cause another Parliament wherein Matth. Paris p. 743. n. 45. notwithstanding He ruffles with them they boldly Tax Him with the Breach of all His Promises and will not be brought to grant any thing Anno 1248. so that He is constrain'd to sell His Land and Jewells pawn Gascoyne and the Ornaments of St. Edwards Shrine and give over House-keeping to wring out of the Londoners 20000 l. and beg of the Clergy some small sums Anno 1249. The Barons urge still his Promises concerning the Election of Officers but obtain nothing The Marriage is now Solemnized at Yorke betwixt Margaret the Kings Sister and the King of Scots to which that Arch-bishop is extravagantly generous And the Pope sollicites the King to take the Cross for which he grants a Tenth of the Layety and Clergy which in a Parliament called to that purpose is absolutely denyed But in the next Anno 1252. the Charters being once again Ratified Matth. Paris p. 866. and Sentence of Excommunication Solemnly Pronounced against the Infringers a Tenth of the Clergy for the Holy Warr and Scutage and three Markes upon every Knights Fee is granted Gascogny complaining of Earl Richards Government to quiet them the King revokes His Grant thereof to Him and gives it to His Son Edward sending the Earl of Leicester thither as Governour with whom they are no better pleased Matth. Paris p. 832. n. 34. and he is sent for over who in Councel disputes it very undutifully with the King but returns nevertheless to his Charge which he executes now with more rigour then ever wherefore the Gascoignes put themselves under the Protection of the King of Spain and King Henry is forced to take a voyage thither in stead of the Holy Land Leicesters Commission is nulled by Proclamation who thereupon comes into England and the King after He had quieted Gascogne to take off the King of Spain Matth. Paris p. 890. n. 16. who pretends likewise to Aquitaine concludes a Marriage for His Son Edward Anno 1254. with Elianor that Kings Sister who thereupon quits his Claime to both and arriving in England Fines the Londoners and Jewes for not aiding Him In Easter-Terme another Parliament is called but yields no returnes but those of Grievances and the Pope to support His Wars against the Emperour demands a Tenth of England Scotland and Ireland and the better to dispose the King thereunto Absolves Him of His Oath for the Holy Land invests Edmond His second Son in the Kingdom of Sicilie and in consideration of that Promotion of His Nephew desires to borrow 500 Markes of the Earl of Cornwall but his Answer was He would not lend them Money on whom he could not distraine At Winchester the Gascogne Merchants by the Prince their Patron complain of the taking their Goods without pay which is ill resented by the King and the Princes Servants commit so many outrages in Wales of which he had now the Government that it revolts for the quieting whereof Prince Edward requires Money of his Father but He is so farr from that that to supply His own necessities He commands every Sheriff and other Officers to bring in their Money by a precise day upon severe penalties and daily upon one quarrel or another gets Money out of the Londoners Matth. Paris p. 939. n. 48.952 n. 32. when great hopes of Honour and Advantage is conceived to accrue to His Crown Anno 1257. by the Election of Richard Earl of Cornwall to be King of the Romans and the Arch-bishop of Cologne is sent to conduct him over who hath a Present of 500 Markes and a rich Mitre and Richard is accordingly Crowned at Aquisgrave Ibidem p. 979. n. 45. much to the dissatisfaction of France and Spain The King to sound the affections of the People as to the Election of His Son Edmond to the Kingdom of Sicilie in a Parliament then Summoned brings him clad in Apulian Habit and declares His Obligation of 140000 Markes for obtaining the said Kingdom towards which he declares a Tenth and First-Fruits of the Clergy were granted Him by the Pope and therefore hopes they will not be backward but nothing will be done but upon the usual Condition of Magna Charta and then they promise 52000 which satisfies not For the next year in a Parliament at London declaring His Engagements to the Pope and His disappointment of the Kingdom of Sicilie Matth. Westm p. 364. He is plainly denyed and the Parliament Adjourn'd to Oxford till Barnabas-day Anno 1258. in which time the Earles of Leicester Glocester and Hereford resolve the
the Statutes of that Title were Enacted from whence not long after He went to Norwich where He punished several of the Citizens for a Riot commited upon the Monkes of that place Anno 1271. and burning their Church and returning by St. Edmondsbury and doing His Devotions at St. Edmonds Shrine He there fell somewhat ill from whence hastning to London His sickness so much increased upon Him that calling before Him His Lords and especially Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester He Exhorted them to be true and faithful to His Son Prince Edward who was at that time farr from home and therefore had the more need of their care which consisted chiefly in their agreement one with another and within few dayes after He departed this Life in His Pallace at Westminster His Death Anno 1272. upon the 16th day of November Matth. West p. 401. n. 41. Ibidem n. 44. An. 1272. having lived 65 years and held the Scepter 56 years and twenty seven dayes Upon the 20th day of the same Moneth being the Feast of St. Edmond King Henry was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster before the High-Altar which he rebuilt from the ground and laid the first Stone having ordained by His Will that His Heart should be buried at Font-Eurand which to that end was delivered to the Abbess of that Monastery by the Abbot of Westminster in the presence of many of the Nobility upon the Monday next before the Feast of S. Luce the Virgin Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. n. 3. An. 20 E. 1. had been also the Founder of a Church in London for Converted Jewes an Hospital at Oxford for Passengers and Diseased Persons Matth. Paris p. 572. n. 34. and caused a Chest of Gold to be made for the laying up the Relicks of K. Edward the Confessor in the said Church of Westminster Illustrissimo Domino Dn o RICARDO Comiti de DORSET et Baroni Sackoile de Buckhurst hanc Tumuli Regis Henrici tertij Figuram humilimè D.D.D.F.S. And upon the North-side of the said Monument this Memorial in Gilt Characters TERTIUS HENRICUS EST TEMPLI CONDITOR HUJUS 1273 DULCE BELLUM INEXPERTIS Also upon a Tablet hanging on a Pillar near the Tombe of King Henry III. Thus Englished on the same Tablet The Friend of Piety and Almes-deed Henry the Third whilome of England King Who this Church brake and after his meed Again renewed into this fair building Now refleth here which did so great a thing He yield His meed that Lord of Deitie That as one God raigns in Persons Three Tertius Henricus jacet hic pietatis amicus Ecclesiam stravit istam quam post renovavit Reddet si munus qui regnat trinus et unus Children of King HENRY the Third by Queen ELIANOR of Provence His Wife 7. EDWARD The eldest Son of Henry the III. was King of England after His Fathers decease by the Name of Edward I. and continued the Succession Vide Book III. Chap. 1. 7. EDMOND Second Son of King Henry III. by Queen Elianor of Provence was Earle of Lancaster c. from whom the Earles and Dukes of that House derive their Descent as you may see in the VII Chapter of this II. Book 7. RICHARD Third Son Brook fol. bearing the Name of his Uncle Richard King of the Romans and Almain deceased in his youth and lyeth buried at Westminster on the South-side of the Choire 7. JOHN Fourth Son deceased in his Infancy Milles p. 145. and was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster 7. WILLIAM The Fifth Son of King Henry III. dyed also young Milles p. 145. Weever Fun. Mo. p. 443. and was buryed at the New Temple in London about the year 1256. 7. HENRY The Sixth Son of King Henry the Third and of Queen Elianor of Provence his Wife departed this World also in his Infancy 7. MARGARET Queen of Scots Matth. Paris p. 829. n. 36. Pat. An. 36 H. 3. eldest Daughter of King Henry III. and Queen Elianor The Seal of King Alexander III. is exhibited by Olivarius Vredius in Genealogia Comitum Flandriae p. 15. upon both sides of which he is stiled ALEXANDER DEO RECTORE REX SCOTTORUM On the Reverse he is figured on Horsback with his Shield on his left Arm and Caparisons upon his Horse upon which The Lyon of Scotland within the Tressure is embossed In the South Isle of the Abbey of Westminster his Shield also is carved in stone upon the Wall next to that of his Father in law King Henry III. which is Or ãâã Lyon rampant within a Tressure flowry counter-flowry Gules and is over-written ALEXANDER TERTIUS REX SCOTORUM born in the year 1241 Anno 26 H 3. was the first Wife of Alexander II. King of Scots a youth of nine years old being married to him at the City of York upon St. Stephens day Anno 36. of his Reign and year of our Lord 1251. who was there also knighted by her said Father King Henry III. and did him homage for the Kingdom of Scotland Matth. West p. 550. n. 48. Their Nuptials were celebrated with all splendor and magnificence imaginable both the Kings being present thereat with many of their Nobility a thousand Knights of England and six hundred of Scotland Matth. Paris p. 830. n. 19. attired in rich habit besides a multitude of people all which were notably feasted for besides other provisions the Archbishop of York contributed 600 Oxen towards this grand Entertainment Queen Margaret had issue by Alexander III. two Sons In Arch. Flandriae Hector Boetius fol. 99. b. 301. b. Alexander and David and a Daughter called Margaret Alexander took to Wife Margaret Daughter of Guydo Earl of Flanders and Marquiss of Namur and deceased without issue in the life time of his Father King Alexander David also died Childless and Margaret their Daughter was the Wife of Erick King of Norway by whom she had issue Margaret the Heir of Scotland and Norway that died unmarried She was Queen of Scotland 22. years lived 33. and deceased before her Husband in the 23th year of his Reign and the first of her Brother Edward's in England and was interred in the Abbey of Dunfermling in Scotland 7. BEATRICE Duchess of Britain so named after her Grandmother Beatrice of Savoy Matth. Paris p. 594. n. 28. Matth. Westm p. 308. n. 49. Pat. An. 37 H. 3. ãâã tergo Countess of Provence was the second Daughter of King Henry III. I have in my Custody a Confirmation of this Duke John of a Charter of Mary Lady of Medelham Widdow to Robert the Son of Sir Robers de Nevill dated in February Anno 1287 in which he is stiled JOHANNES DUX BRITANNIE COMES RICHMUNDIE to which a large Seal of Green Wax is appendant On the one side of which is the Portraiture of the Duke in his Coat of Mail his Surcoat Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse are charged with his Arms which
were Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules being the Arms of the Counts of Dreux of which Family he was over all a Canton Ermine the Coat Armour of the Earls and Dukes of Britaine His Border is plain not charged with Lyons as Mr. Vincent makes it to be p. 66. nor was he dead in the 13th year of the Reign of Edw. 1. 1284 or 85 as he would prove by an Esceatr of that date against the authority of Heuninges Albitius the Book of Richmond by him cited against himself and many other authentick Authors who truly say that this Duke John died Anno 13â5 but lived to seal this Inspeximus above-recited in February 1287. which was two years after and Anno 16 of Edw. 1. so that it appears much more unlikely that this Duke should seala Grant two years after his death then that he should survive it 18. years to die Anno 1305 as all those Authors do aver She was born at Bourdeaux in Gaseoigne in Crastino Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistoe viz. upon the 25th day of June in the year 1242. Anno 26 H. 3. in the 37th year of whose Reign there were Proposals of a Marriage betwixt this Beatrice and the Eldest Son of the King of Arragon which took not effect But she was afterwards Anno 44. of her Fathers Reign Matth. Westm p. 371. n. 29. Henninges p. 65. Albicius fol. 4. and of our Lord 1260. married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England slain at Lyons by the fall of a Wall Anno 1305. at the Inauguration of Pope Clement V. one of the Reins of whose Horse he held and interred in the Church of the Carmelites of Ploermel which he had founded By this Duke John she had issue Arthur their Eldest Son Scevole Louis de Sante Mar the in Comit. Ducibus Britanniae Duke of Britain after the death of his Father who marrying two Wives had issue by the first of them viz. Beatrice Vicountess of Lymoges John Duke of Britain who notwithstanding his triple marriage died issueless and Guy Earl of Ponthieure This Arthur by his second Wife Yoland Daughter and Heir of Almerick Earl of Mount-fort had also issue another John surnamed Breno after the death of his Brother John Duke of Britain and Earl of Montfort who taking part with King Edward the Third against the French King had those Honours seized whereupon the said King Edward gave him the Earldom of Richmond He was the Father of John Mountfort surnamed The Valiant Duke of Britain and Earl of Richmond deposed from that Earldom by Act of Parliament Anno 19th of Richard the Second who by marriage with the Daughter of Philip of Evereux had issue Richard of Britain Count of Estampes who by Margaret of Orleance his Wife had issue Francis Duke of Britain who married Margaret of Foix and had also issue Anne the Heir of Britain Wife of Lewis the Twelfth by which Marriage that Dukedome immerged in the Crown of France Peter and Henry the second and third Sons of John de Dreux Duke of Britain and Beatrice Daughter of King Henry III. died young John de Dreux fourth Son of John Duke of Britain and Duchess Beatrice of England was by King Edward I. made Earl of Richmond He died Anno 1330. having been a Noble Benefactor to the Grey Fryars within Newgate in London to whom he gave Three hundred pounds towards the rebuilding of their Church and glasing their Windows in which on the North side the Church stood his Arms painted in Glass being Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules charged with 8. Lyons passant guardant of the first over all a Canton Ermine The same Escocheon of Arms is painted on the North Wall of the Abbey of Westminster with this Superscription JOHANNES DE BRITANNIA COMES RICHMUNDIE In both which Shields his Border is charged with Lyons of England not only as a distinction from his Elder Brother Duke Arthur who did bear a Plain Border Gules but also to shew his descent from a Daughter of the King of England Alice their Eldest Daughter was Lady Abbess of Font-Eurand Mary their Second Daughter was married to Guy Earl of St. Paul and Blanche of Britain their youngest Daughter was the Wife of Philip Seigneur de Conches and Damfront Son and Heir of Robert Earl of Artois who had issue besides other Children Robert of Artois Earl of Beaumont le Roger Pair of France Ibidem Lord of Conches and Mehun and Earl of Richmond in England who first moved King Edward III. to set on foot his Title and Claim to the Crown of France The Duchess Beatrice when she had been Duke John's Wife 12 years and lived about 30. died in Britany in the first year of the Reign of King Edward I. her Brother and her Corps being brought into England received a Depository in the Choir of the Grey Fryars Church within Newgate in the City of London 7. KATHERINE Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry III. and of Queen Elianor of Provence Matth. Paris p. 879. n. 18. was born at London on St. Katherines day being the 25th day of November the Name of which Saint was given her at the Font by Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury her Great Uncle and Godfather Anno 1253. in the 38th year of her Fathers Reign she deceased young not five years of Age and in the Abbey of Westminster her bones lie interred with two of her Brethren in the space betwixt the Chappels of St. Edmond and St. Bennet SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH E. OF CORN â½ SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH K. OF ROM â RICARDUS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REX SEMPER AVGVSTUS S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANIA COMITIS CORNUBIE EDM. E. OF CORN S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNVBIE S EADMVNDI COMITES CORNVBIE Generosissimo Viro EDWARDO KYNASTON de Ottley in agro Salopiensi Armigero ãâã Sigillorum hanc Tabulam D.D. E.S. E DE ââA CO CO 6. RICHARD King of the ROMANS and of ALMAIN and Earl of POICTIERS and CORNWAL CHAP. V. This Richard being Earl of Poictou and Cornwal did not bear the Arms of King John his Father with a Label or Border as the younger Sons of the Kings of England afterwards did but took the Arms of Poictou being Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border of the Ancient Earls of Cornwal which were Sable Bezanty by which he included the Ensigns of both his Earldoms in one Escocheon as you may observe in his Seal exhibited in the 94 Pag. of this Second Book the Reverse of which contains a large Shield of those Arms before mentioned The like examples were much about that time in the Royal Family of France For Hugh the Great Earl of Vermaudois Third Son of Henry the First King of France taking to Wife Alice the Heir of that County did bear Chequy Or and Azure Robert of France Earl of
Dreux Fourth Son of King Lewis the Gross gave for Arms also Eschequy Or and Azure a Border Gules And Peter of France Fifth Son of the said King Marrying Isabel Lady of Courtenay and Montargis gave the Arms of Regnand de Courtenay her Father viz. Or three Torteaux and called himself by that Surname This Richard being afterwards Elected King of the Romans gave Or an Eagle displayed Sable which is Carved on the Wall of the North Isle in Westminster Abbey and also over the Gate of the Abbey of Ruley near Oxford Founded by the said Richard KIng John had Issue onely Two Sons Henry that succeeded Him in His Kingdom c. by the Name of King Henry the Third And this RICHARD his second Son both by Isabell of Engolesm his third Wife Robert of Glocester p. 284 a. Lib. Theokesburiae M. S. Vincent p. 135. He was born in the year 1209. the Tenth of His Fathers Reign who when He died left him very young not eight years old Afterwards this RICHARD was by King Henry the Third his Brother a Matth. Paris p. 311. num 50. made Knight on Candlemas-day An. 1225. And in the same year viz. The Ninth of Henry the Third b Ibidem p. 312. num 10. created Earl of Poictiers and Cornwal by which Titles he wrote himself in a c Ex Cartis Edv. Walker Militis Gart. Prin. Regis Armorum Grant whereunto his own Seal is annexed Dederat ei Rex as Paris recites it antequam illum miserat ad partes transmarinas Cornubiae Comitatum cum tota Pictavia unde ab omnibus Comes Pictavensis vocabatur In the Twelfth year of whose Reign the said King gave him all the Lands in England belonging to Reginald Dampmartin Earl of Bollogne and after the death of William Earl of Holland Emperor of the West This RICHARD was elected King of the Romans Lib. Theokesburiae M. S. Pat. An. 41 Hen. 3. a tergo Rob. of Glocester p. 293 a. Ibidem p. 295 b. An. 1256. and the next year viz. 1257. he went into Germany with a Noble Train and was upon the Twenty seventh day of May being Ascension-day Crowned King of the Romans and of Almain at Aquisgrave in Germany by Conrade Archbishop of Cullen In a Letter to Simon de Montford and Gilbert de Clare he wrote himself RICHARD By the Grace of God King of the Romans ever Augustus To give you His Charater He was a Prince both skilful and valiant in the time of War so prudent in His Councils that what Fortune denied him in Battel He supplied by his Wisdom and Advice And though it was feared that those unkindnesses which he received from King Henry his Brother in the beginning of his Reign might have inclined him to take part with the Barons Yet came they to so timely a good understanding that he ever after faithfully adhered to him in all the changes of his Fortune being taken prisoner with the said King at the Battel of Lewes Pat. An. 55 Hen. 3. num 23. a tergo and having with others been twice constituted Governor of England during the Kings absence and employed in several other Commands both abroad and at home He got much Money by Farming the Mint and the Jews of the King and had so great an Estate in England that he is reported to be able to dispend Four hundred Marks per diem during Ten years being indeed as well furnished with Wealth as his Brother was needy Whereupon as if Money had made the way to his New Kingdom this Verse was common in every ones Mouth Nummus ait pro me nubit Cornubia Romae For me my Money sayeth this Cornwal to Rome now wedded is Or thus Money saith that for her sake Rome did Cornwal to wife take But now as he who pays dear for an Office expects that it should repay him again so Earl Richard having given infinitely to compass his advancement looked to re-emburse himself by the place and this and the desire he had to revenge himself upon those that had opposed his Election put him upon such violent courses that he came soon to be dispossessed forsaken and forced to return into England a poorer King then he went out an Earl Of Wives this RICHARD had a Pair Royal His First Marriage Three the first of which Rob. of Glocester p. 290 b. was Isabel the Third Daughter of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke Sister and Coheir of Anselm Marshal Earl of Pembroke Marshal did bear Party Per Pale Or and Vers a Lion Rampant Gules Which Arms are Painted in the Chapter-House of the Cathedral at Salisbury Brother to William Richard and Gilbert and Brother and Heir to Walter all Earls of Pembroke successively Widow of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester whom he took to Wife in the year 1230. An. 14 Hen. 3. Milles p 553. Vincent p. 135. In the Margin She wrote herself Countess of Cornwal and Glocester and deceasing her Body was buried at Bellum-locum or Belleland but her Heart she ordained to be sent in a Silver Cup to her Brother the Abbot of Theokesbury to be there Interred before the High Altar which was accordingly done Upon which these following Verses were composed Postremo voto legavit Cor Comitissa Pars melior toto fuit hic pro corpore missa Lib. M. S. in Officio Armorum Notat L. 15. p. 2. Haec dimisit Dominum recolendo Priorent Huc Cor quod misit verum testatur amoreni His Second Marriage His Second Wife was Sanchia Cart. 36 Hen. 3. part 1. m. 10. Robert of Glocester p. 290 b. Matth. Paris p. 587. Milles p. 553. Third Daughter and one of the Heirs of Raymond Berengar Earl of Provence Sister to Queen Eleanor Wife of his Brother King Henry married to him An. The Arms of Raymond Earl of Provence were Or Four Palets Gules which are Carved in the South Isle of Westminster Abbey and Painted in the Chapter-House Windows and several other Windows in the said Abbey 1243. Being one of those Four Daughters of an Earl that by Marriage came to be exalted to the Thrones of so many Kings an Example not to be paralelled in any History She was Crowned with her husband and died at Berkhamsted on the Fifth of the Ides of November An. 1261. and was buried at Hayles His Third Marriage A Third Wife he had called Beatrice married to him An. 1267. Neece to Conrade Archbishop of Cullen that Crowned King Richard at Aquisgrave who survived him as appeareth by good Authority Escaetr 4 Edw. num 44. a Matth. Paris p. 975. num 50. Matth. Westm p. 401. num 30. Vincent p. 136. for after her husbands death there grew some question betwixt Edmond Earl of Cornwal her Son in Law and her self for the Mannor of Weldon in Northamptonshire and other Lands wherein she claimed her Dower Lastly For the a Death of RICHARD King of the
Land manfully fighting against the Infidels in the year of our Salvation M.CC.XLIX Children of WILLIAM LONGESPEE Earl of Salisbury by IDONEA de CAMVILE his Wife 7. WILLIAM Longespee Third of the name Elder Son of whom see more in the next Chapter 7. EDMVND Longespee Second Son of William Earl of Sarum 7. Audley Gules Fretty Or. ELA Longespee Lady Audley Claus 17 H. 3. m. 8. Vincent p. 447. onely Daughter of William the Second Earl of Salisbury By Idonea de Camvile his Wife was married to James Lord Audley of Heleigh from whom the Lords Audley and Earls of Castlehaven are derived 7. WILLIAM LONGESPEE Third of the Name CHAP. XIII Longespee Azure Six Lions Rampant Or Three two and one THis William Longespee Third of the Name Lib. Lacock pag. 19. onely Son and Heir of William Longespee Second of the Name whom King Henry the Third deprived of the Earldom of Salisbury by Idonea Daughter and Heir of Richard de Camvile espoused Maud the Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford Inq. An. 27 Ed. 1. num 55. V. pag. 11. afterwards the Wife of John Lord Gifford Baron of Brimmesfield in Glocestershire by whom he had issue his onely Daughter named Margaret Longespee married to the Illustrious Man saith my Author Lord Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln and by her the said Henry had issue Edmond Lacy drowned in a Well in Denby Castle in the life time of his Father Vide W. p. 129. John de Lacy who also deceased before his Father and Alice Lacy his onely Daughter and Heir married to Thomas Earl of Lancaster by whom she had no issue So that her inheritance divolved upon Henry of Lancaster Son and Heir of her Husbands Brother BOOK III. Plantagenets Undivided CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From EDWARD I. to HENRY IV. From the Year 1272. to the Year 1400. REGIS ANGLIE â EDWARDVS Genero sissimo Viro Dn o RICARDO GRAHME de Netherby in Com Cumbrioe Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S. SIGILLVM EDWARDI FILII HENRICI REGIS ANGLIE â â EDWARDVS DEI GRACIS REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE EDW I. â EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE ALIANORA DEI GRATIA REGINA ANGLIE ALIANORA DEI GRA DN AQVITANNIE S ELISABET COMITISSE HOLLANDIE ZELANDIE Z DNE FRICIE â EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE EDW II. â EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE Generosissimo Viri Dno. THOMAE PLAYER Equiti auraw Civilatis LONDINI Cole berrima Came rario D. THOMAE PLAYER Eqââtââ aurati Camerarij Civitatis Ejusdem primogonito Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S â EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX AGÌLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE ET DVX AQVITANNIE EDW III. â EDWARDVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DNS HIBERNIE ET DVX AQVITANNIE â sigillum margarete comitisse norfolehte et domine de segraue Generosissimo Virâ Domino ROBERTO ATKINS Equiti Aurato primogenito DnâRoberts Atkins Militis Balnei Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S. â EDWARDVS PRIMOGENITUS REGIS ANGLIE DVX AQVITANIE COMITIS CESTRIE PONTIVI ET MONTISSTROââ â S EDWARDI PRIMOGENIT REGIS ANGLIE DVCIS AQVITANNIE COMITIS CESTRIE PONTIUI ET MONTISSTROLLI EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE EDW III. â EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQWITANIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o ROBERTO CLAYTON Eqiâiti aurato nec non Civita tis LONDINI celeâ berrimoe Senatori Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S sigilum s.e. Fon. comitis huntington â sigillum anne regine francie et anglie et domine hibernie â EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINVS HIBERNIE EDW III. â EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINVS HIBERNIE sigillum thome de holand comitis kantil â SECRET PHILIPPE DE HANONIA REGINE ANGLIE Ornatissimo Consultsimogâ Viro DâIOSFPHO WILLIAMSON Equiti Aurato In Supremis Reqitiâs Comitijs Senatori Regioe Ma. ab Archivis Status ' et Sanctiori Consilio à Secretis Sigillorum hanc Tabulam L. M. D. F. S S EDVARDI PRIMOGENTI REGIS ANGLI PNÌCIPIS AQVITANNIE ET WALLIE DVCIS CORNV ET COMITIS CESTRIE EDW PR WAL S EDVARDI PRIMOGANITI REGIS ANGL PNÌCIPIS AQVITANNIE ET WALLIE DVCIS CORNVBIE ET COMITIS CESTRIE S edwardi primogeniti regis angt franc principis ââall ducis canuâ A comit cestr Angletere le seal s du roy duc de gloucestrie le seal alianore duchesse gloucestrie countesse de s thome ducis glocestrie SigÌ thome filij regis anglie ducis gloucestrie comitesse et buk ar constabularii anglie Clarissimo Gener osissimogââ Viro. Dn o EDWARDO DERINGE de Surrenden Deringe in agro Kantiano Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Third BOOK 7. ELIANOR of Castile first Wife p. 129. 8. JOHN HENRY ALPHONSO 138. EDWARD II. King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitaine p. 145. ISSABEL of France page Ibidem 9. EDWARD III. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 158. PHILIPE of HENAULT page 158. 10. EDWARD Prince of Aquitaine and Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester p. 181. JOANE Countess of Kent 184. 215. 11. EDWARD of Engolesme p. 189. RICHARD II. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 191. ANNE of Bohemia p. 193. ISSABEL of France p. 192. WILLIAM of Hatfield p. 177. LIONEL of Antwerp Duke of Clarence p. 219. ELIZAB Burgh page 219. PHILIPE wife of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March p. 221. 12. ROGER Mortimer Earl of March p. 224. ELIANOR Holand p. 224. 13. EDMOND Mortimer Earl of March p. 225. ROGER Mortimer dyed young p. 225. ANNE Mortimer Wife of Richard Earl of Cambridg p. 225. ELEANOR Countess of Devon ob s p. page 226. Sir EDMOND Mortimer p. 222. Sir JOHN Mortimer p. 222. ELIZABETH Lady Percy p. 223. PHILIPE Countess of Pembroke and Arundel p. 223. JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Book IV. Ch. I. EDMOND of Langley Duke of York-Book V. Chap. 1. WILLIAM of Windfor p. 178. THOMAS of Woodstock Duke of Glocester p. 227. ELIANOR Bohun p. 227. HUMPHREY Earl of Buckingham ob s. p. p. 231. EDMOND Earl Stafford first Husband p. 232. HUMPHREY Stafford Duke of Buckingham p. 232. ANNE eldest daughter p. 232. WILLIAM Bourchier Earl of Eu second Husband p. 233. HENRY Bourchier Earl of Essex p. 233. JOANE Lady Talbot p. 234. ISSABEL p. 234. PHILIPE p. 234. ISSABEL Duchess of Bedford p. 178. JOANE de la Tour p. 179. BLANCH de la Tour p. 179. MARY Duchess of Britaine p. 179. MARG Count. of Pembroke p. 179. JOHN of Eltham Earl of Cornwal p. 153. JOANE Queen of Scots p. 155. ELIANOR Dutchess of Geldres p. 155. ELIANOR Countess of Barr p. 139. JOANE of Acres Countess of Glocester and Hertford p. 139. MARGARET Dutchess of Brabant p. 143. PERENGAR p. 143. ALICE p.
endeavors to perswade them to a Submission but could not prevaile so strong was the conceit of a Prophecy of Merlin that Ginn of Error That Llewellin should one day possess the Diadem of Brute The King thereupon sets forth from the Vizes in Wilts with great Forces against him Llewellin is slain in Battel his Head cut off by a private Souldier and presented to the King An. 1283. who causes it to be Crowned with Ivy and placed upon the Tower of London David is afterwards taken Matth. Westminster p. 411. n. 33. drawn at a Horse-taile through the streets of Shrewsbury and then beheaded his quarters set up at the four great Towns of York Bristol Winchester and Northampton and his Head sent to accompany that of his Brother After whose death Edward the Kings Eldest Son then living by His appointment born at Caernarvon in North Wales was in regard of the place of His Nativity with consent of the Welsh made Prince of Wales being the first of the Sons and Heires apparent of the Kings of England that bare that Title which afterwards became ordinary to most of the rest Having effected His Work here He goes over into France An. 1286 to confirme such conditions as His State required in those parts with the new King Philip IV. Intituled Le Bell where He Reconciles the Kings of Sicily and Aragon and paying 30000 l. for His Ransome Redeemes Charles Prince of Achaia Prisoner in Aragon and after three years and a half being abroad He returnes into England where upon Complaint of the ill Administration of Justice in His absence He Fines 13 of His Chiefest Officers in above 100000. Markes and the next year to the no less ease of the People He Banishes the Jewes for which the Kingdome very willingly granted Him a Fifteenth they had before offered a Fifth but then the Jewes out-bid them The King Confiscates all their Immoveable Tallies and Obligations to an infinite value making thus His last Commodity of this miserable People never under other Protection than the Will of their Prince and made to serve their turnes upon all occasions The Crown of Scotland upon the death of King Alexander III. is now in controversie and had Six Competitors but Two especially betwixt whom the Right lay John Baliol Lord of Galloway and Robert Bruce Earl of Anandale all the best Civilians of France are consulted in this Affair and King Edward makes Himself Arbitrator who Placita coram Rege Consilio suo ad Parl. 21 Ed. 1. Rot. 2. in dorso Matth. Westminster p. 414. n. 28. the better to sway the business with His presence takes His Journey Northward but by the way An. 1290. in the House of one Richard de Weston at Herdeby in Lincolnshire upon the V. of the Kalends of December viz. the 27th day of November An. 1290. in the 19th year of His Reign The death of Queen Elianor dyed Queen Elianor that Honour of Womanhood who sucked the Poyson out of the Wounds given Him by an Assassin in the Holy Land when no other means could preserve His life Q. Elianor did bear Quarterly Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lion Rampant purple the Third as the Second the Fourth as the First which were the Armes of Ferdinand IIL King of Castile and Leon Her Father and Quartered by Him when both those Kingdomes were united in His Person and are noted to be the First two Coates that were borne Quarterly in one Shield which our King Edward III. next imitated when He Quartered France and England I have seen these Armes standing in a Glass Window on the West-side of the North-Cross in Westminster-Abbey which with those of Her Mother the Countess of Pontiue viz. Or 3 Bendlets Azure within a Border Gules are Carved in Stone in several places upon the Cross Erected to Her Memory near Northampton and also on both sides of Her Tombe in the Abbey of Westminster The Figure of Her Seal of Green-Wax is represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book annexed to a Charter dated the second day of February An. 9th Edw. 1. in which She is stiled Alianora Regina Anglie Domina Hibernie Ducissa Aquitannie on the one side of which Seal is the Effigies of the Queen standing betwixt a Castle and a Lyon on her right hand and a Lyon and a Castle on Her left demonstrating Her to be of the Royal House of Castile c. And upon the Counter-Seal in a large Escocheon hanging upon a Tree are the Armes of Her Husband K. Edward I. viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant Penes E. Ashmole Ar. Fae nom Windsor and He in extream grief returnes with Her Corps to Westminster where it was Interred upon the XVI of the Kalends of January next following Erecting goodly Crosses at Stamford Northampton Waltham Cheapside Charing and in all other places where Her Body rested to Her grateful Memory She was Sister to Alphonso King of Castile Daughter of Ferdinand III. and only Child by Joane His second Wife Daughter and Heir of John Earl of Pontiue She was Married to Prince Edward at Bures in Spain An. 39 of King Henry III. His Father in the year of our Lord 1254. was Crowned with Him and lived His Wife in lovely participation of all His Troubles and long Voyages 36 years Her Bowels were buried in our Ladyes Chappel in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne where King Edward erected a Cenotaph for Her upon which is placed Her Figure of Gilt Copper on the Verge whereof you may read this Inscription in Saxon Capitals â HIC SUNT SEPULTA VICERA ALIANORE QUANDAM REGINE ANGLIE UXORIS REGIS EDWARDI FILII REGIS HENRICI CUJUS ANIME PROPITIETUR DEUS AMEN PATER NOSTER King Edward also Erected for Her in the Chappel Royal in the Abbey of Westminster at the feet of His Father King Henry III. a goodly Tombe of Gray Marble the Figure of which I have represented in the following Page having upon the North-side the Armes of England Castile and Leon quarterly and Pontiue curiously carved in Shields hanging upon Oake-Trees and Vines on the Superficies of the Monument engraven with the Armes of Castile and Leon in Lozenge lies the Figure of Queen Elianor as large as the Life of Copper guilt about which Tombe this Epitaph is Circumscrib'd and Embossed also in Saxon Letters â ICI GIST ALIANOR JADIS REYNE DE ENGLETERE FEE AL REY EDWARD FIZ LE REY VNTIF DEL ALE DE LI DEV PVR SA PITE EVT ERCI AEN And on a Tablet of Wood hanging in an Iron Chain near to Her Tombe these old Verses are written in Latin and English viz. Queen Elenor is here Interr'd A worthy Noble Dame Sister unto the Spanish King Of Royal blood and fame King Edwards Wife first of that Name And Prince of Wales by Right Whose Father Henry just the Third Was sure an English wight Who crav'd Her Wife unto His Son The Prince Himself did goe On that Embassage
By the Mediation of Pope Boniface a peace is concluded with the King of France Matth. Westminster p. 432. n. 17. and King Baliol permited to live a private life in that Kindom His Second Marriage At which time also King Edward takes to His Second Wife Margaret Ibidem Walsingham fol. 94. Sister to Philip IV. Surnamed the Fair King of France eldest Daughter of Philip the Hardy Son of St. Lewis who was Married to Him at Canterbury upon Thursday the VIII The Seal of Queen Margaret of Red-Wax represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book is affixed to a Pardon Granted to Johan de Daylyngrigg dated at London upon the 14th day of November An. 9th of King Edw. II. Her Son in Law She is stiled therein Margarite par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre and on the said Seal Her Armes viz. Seme of Flowers de Lize are demidiated with King Edwards being the first Queen of England that did Beare Her Armes with Her Husbands in one Escocheon which kind of bearing is more antient then the impaleing of the intire Coates of Armes as you may observe in my Annotations Book 2. Page 101. day of September in the 27th year of His Reign An. Dom. 1299. after almost Eight years Marriage surviving Him She remained a Widdow Ten years and departing this life in the 10th of Edward II. Reign An. 1317. was Interred in the Gray-Fryars in London in the Choire before the Altar which Monastery Her Self had Built Besides this Marriage of King Edward with Margaret of France he had Contracted the Prince his Son to that Kings Daughter upon which the French King made Restitution of all he had usurped in Gascoigne Burdeaux returnes to the obedience of the King of England and had 150000 l. paid them for his Brother Edmonds Expences in the late Warrs The Scots being excluded in this Peace send their lamentable Complaint to Pope Boniface of the King of Englands Usurpation upon them but have no redress for in a Parliament at Lincolne upon a Confirmation of their Charters a Fifteenth is granted with which King Edward makes a Fourth Expedition and a Fourth Conquest of Scotland after which He removes His Exchequer from York Feasts His Nobility at Lincolne And being received with great Solemnity at London there He renders Thanks to God and St. Edward for His Victory Then he began to shew his Resentment of the Stubborness of his Nobility in times past and so terrifies them that the Lord Marshall makes him heir of all his Lands though he had a Brother living Hereford escapes by death the rest redeeme themselves with great Sums the Archbishop of Canterbury is sent over to Pope Clement who succeeded Boniface to be crusht by him who being a Native of Burdeaux and having received a great present from the King gratifies his desire in this and also absolves him from all his Covenants made to his Subjects in the three last Parliaments But all this was quashed by the appearing of a new King in Scotland Robert Bruce Earl of Carrickt Son to the Competitor with Baliol who escaping out of England where he was a Pentioner becomes the head of that distracted People and is Crowned their King of which advice being given to King Edward by John Comin Bruce his Cosin German a titler also himself he is violently pursued by Bruce and by him Murthered in Dunfrayes Church The King vowes to revenge Comyns death and himself upon the perjured Scots adjuring his Son and the Nobility if he dyed in the attempt to carry his Corps about Scotland and not to bury it till the Usurper and Country were subbuâd Aimer de Valence Earl of Pembroke the Lords Clifford and Percy are sent with a strong power to relieve his Wardens of Scotland retired since this revolt into Barwick whilst himself prepares to follow 300 young Gentlemen the Sons of Earles and Barons at the Feast of Pentecost receive with great Solemnity the honour of Knighthood from the Prince at Westminster and presently after with a great Army and these honourable Attendants he sets forward but before he arrives in Scotland the Earl of Pembrook with the Aide of the Family of Comyn in a Battel near St. Johns-Town had routed the whole Army of the new King who escaped very hardly in a disguise His Brother Nigel Bruce and two Priests were Executed as Traytors at Barwick the King notwithstanding to terrifie the Scots and to shew them His power passes all over Scotland with his Army making strait inquisition for the Abettors of the Murther of Comyn of which he spared neither Sex Age nor Quality The Earl of Atholl though of the Blood Royal found no other favour then to be Hanged on a Gallows higher then the rest the Wife of Robert Bruce is sent Prisoner to London and her Daughter to a Monastery in Linsey the Countess of Boughan put into a Wooden Cage and hung out for a spectacle over the Walls of Barwick King Robert Bruce shifts privily from place to place attended onely by the Earl of Lenox and Gilbert Hay who never forsook him in any of his fortunes The King spends this Summer in Scotland An. 1307. and Winters in Carlisle to be ready against the next Spring Matth. Westminster p. 458. n. 8. about which time appears the hidden King surprizes the Earl of Pembrook and gives him a great Overthrow forces the Earl of Glocester into Air Castle and there besieges him till the Castle being relieved by the Kings Forces he was again driven to his former Retirements King Edward hereupon commands all that held by Knights-Service by Midsummer to attend Him at Carlisle and sending the Prince to London about his Marriage in July following although he found himself not well with a fresh Army he enters Scotland but finding His distemper which was a Dysentery or Bloody-Flix increase upon him he returned to Carlisle where he sent for the Prince his Son whom besides many Admonitions to Piety He Commanded three things especially That He should carry His Bones about with him through Scotland till he had subdu'd it That he should send his Heart to the Holy Land with Sevenscore Knights to that Warr and the 32000 l. he had provided to that purpose And that he should never recall Piers Gaveston from Banishment And soon after he dyed at Borrough upon the Sands on the VII day of July Ypodigme Ncustriae p. 499. Matth. Westminster p. 458. â 18. in the year 1307 His Death when he had ruled the Scepter 34 years and 8 Moneths wanting nine dayes and lived 68 yeares Being dead his Corps was brought to Waltham and there remained the space of sixteen weeks and after on Simon and Jude''s day viz. 280 October was buried in the Abbey of Westminster at the head of King Henry III. his Father on the North-side of the Shrine of St. Edward His Sepulchre the Figure of which is represented in the following Page is
beat Him out and make Him a weary of the War which He had so unjustly begun and as their History reports added That King Edward by His Chartel adventured nothing of His own but only exposed the Dominion of another but if He would venture the Kingdom of England against that of France he would enter Combate with Him in close Camp on Condition the Victor should enjoy both but that they say King Edward would not do Three Moneths the Siege continued before Tourney and nothing done but devastation of the Country thereabouts when Jone de Valois sister to King Philip and Mother of Queen Philippa leaving her Monastery never rested though often denyed by both the enraged Kings until she obtained a day and place of parley whereupon a Truce for a year is concluded This sudden Truce thus condescended unto by King Edward had indeed no other motive than want of Supplies which notwithstanding the aforesaid great Impositions Tho. Walsingham p. 150. n. 13. came short of His expectation upon which with his Queen and two of his Sons he returnes for England from whence he had now been absent 3 yeares where in great displeasure He removes His Chancellor Imprisons his Treasurer with other Officers most of them Clergy-men and still held them in durance Ibidem p. 1â2 n. 17. n. 57. p. 154. n. 31. Walsingham p. 154. n. 37. whom John Stratford Archbishop of Canterbury by his Letters to the King boldly undertakes to vindicate to whom upon examination of the matter the neglect of the Kings Supplies is in all Mens Judgment imputed Shortly after the King is much pressed in Parliament and earnestly Petitioned by the whole Assembly of the Three Estates that the Great Charter of Liberties and the Charter of Forests might be duly observed and that whosoever of the Kings Officers had infringed the same might lose their Places and that as in formers times the High-Officers of the Kingdom should be Elected in Parliament The King stood stiff upon His own Choice and Prerogative yet yielded in regard to have His own turne served as Himself afterwards confessed whereupon a Statute was to that purpose made but not long after revoked The Truce agreed upon before Tourney yeilded some Cessation of Armes Anno 1342. but not plotting more mischief Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 58. Ibidem p. 515. n. 3. for Lewis de Bavaria Intituled the Emperor is won to the French King but in stead of so remote a Confederate Fortune brought another out of their own Country unto us A Controversie is there raised between Charles de Blois and John de Montfort for the Duchy of Bretague and by the Parliament of Paris adjudged to Blois whereupon Montfort enraged comes for England Tho. Walsingham p. 160. n. 37. and tenders his Homage to King Edward who receives him with Applause and however his Title is looked upon in France it is here made good Furnished therefore with some assistance from King Edward he returnes for Bretagne encounters with his Enemy and is taken Prisoner whereupon his Wife Sister to the Earl of Flanders prosecutes his Quarrel craves Aide of the King of England which for his own Designes sake he denies her not but sends the Earles of Salisbury Pembrooke and Suffolke the Lords Stafford le Despenser and Bourchier together with Robert d'Artois now Earl of Richmond with great Forces to the Ladies assistance Ypodig Neustriae p. 515. n. 7. where at the Siege of Vannes Robert receives his last wound but dies in England after he had served the English six yeares After which King Edward goes thither in Person Tho. Walsingham p. 160. n. 19. and before Vannes endeavours to encounter the Duke of Normandy eldest Son to King Philip but before they come to Engage a Truce is made betwixt then by the Mediation of two Cardinals sent thither by Pope Clement the Sixth Ypodigmâ Neustriae p. 514. n. 52. and concluded for three yeares The Isle of Man about this time is taken by William Montague Earl of Sarum whom King Edward causeth to be stiled King thereof Many Solemn Tournaments An 1344. and other Exercises of Warr are performed at Dunstable and Smithfield but more especially at Windsor where King Edward designed the Restoration of King Arthur's Round Table Tho. Walsing p. 164. n. 33. in imitation of which He caused to be erected a Table of 200 Foot Diameter where the Knights should have their entertainment of Dyet at His Expence amounting to 100 l. per Week In Emulation of these Martial Associations at Windsor King Philip of Valois practised the like at his Court in France to invite the Knights and valiant Men of Armes out of Italy and Almain thither Ibidem ãâã 1344. least they should repair to King Edward which meeting with success proved a Countermine to King Edward's Main Design who thereby finding that His Entertainment of Stranger Knights was too general Samuel Daniel History fol. 233. and did not sufficiently oblige them His in the following Wars at length resolved on one more particular and such as might tie those whom he thought fit to make His Associates in a firm bond of friendship and honour Order of the Garter Instituted Wherefore having given forth his own Garter for the Signal of a Battel that sped fortunately which with du Chesne we conceive to be that of Cressy Histoire General d'Engleterre c. p. 670. fought three yeares after his setting up the Round Table at Windsor he thence took occasion to institute this Order and gave the Garter Assumed by him for the Symbol of Unity and Society preheminence among the Ensignes thereof whence that select number being Five and twenty besides the Soveraign whom he Incorporated into a Fraternity are frequently stiled Equites Periscelidis vulgarly Knights of the Garter The Patron of this Order is St. George on whose day viz. the 23d of April their Feast is kept from whom they are also called Knights of the Order of St. George For Satisfaction in all particulars concerning this Order I refer my Reader to that laborious and excellent History in Folio written by Elias Ashmole Esquire Winsor Herald Intituled The Institution Lawes and Ceremonies of the Most Noble Order of the Garter Printed at London An. 1672. Their Habit is a Surcoat of Crimson Velvet Hood of the same and a Mantle of Purple Velvet lined with white Sarcenet on the left shoulder whereof is an Escocheon of the Armes of St. George viz. Argent a Cross Gules embroydered within a Garter with the Motto Hony soit qui mal y pense About the neck they weare a Collar of Gold composed of red Roses within the Garter and Knots inamelled appendant unto which is the Figure of St. George on Horseback killing the Dragon enamelled also and enriched with Stones of great value And about the left Leg a Garter the Buckle and Pendant of Gold Enamelled and set with Diamonds the Garter
a Marble Monument built Altar-ways inlaid with her Effigies in Brass and on Fillet of the same mettle this Epitaph is written in old English Characters beginning on the South-side from the Head Ici gist dame Katherine Duchesse de Lancastre jadis Femme de la tresnoble tresgracious Prince Iohn Our de Lancastre filz a tresnoble roy Edward le tierce la quelle Katherine moreult le x jour de May l'an de grace Mil CCCC tierz de quelle almes dieu eyt mercy pitee amen About the Feast of the Purification of our Lady Ypodig Neust p. 553. n. 5. John Duke of Lancaster departed this mortal life His death at the Bishop of Ely's Palace in Holborn Anno 1399. in the year 1399. An. 22 R. 2. leaving his Estate and Honours to his son Henry of Bullingbrook Duke of Hereford Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 695. at that time a banisht Man who landing here upon pretence of taking possession of his Fathers Duchy took also the advantage of King Richard's absence in Ireland to seize his Kingdom He was Interred in the Cathedral Church of St Paul in London by his first Wife Blanch of Lancaster in a lofty Monument of Free-stone placed betwixt two Pillars on the North-side the high Altar Their Portraitures are cut in Alablaster The Figure of this Tomb is exhibited in the History of St. Pauls Cathedral written by Will. Dugdale Esq now Norroy King of Arms an 1674. printed at London in the year 1658. p. 90. according to the Figure in the following Page in which you have a view of the Crest Shield and Speare which he is reported to have used in his life time the upper part of which Tomb was defaced in the late sacrilegious times to make way for a Galary there built and the remains burnt to ashes in the late dismal Fire An. 1666. This memorial following was written on a Tablet placed near the said Monument Hic in Domino obdormivit Johannes Gandavensis vulgo de Gaunt a Gandavo Flandrie urbe loco natali it a denominà tus Edwardi tertii Regis Anglie filius a patre Comitis Richmondie titulo ornatus Tres sibi uxores in matrimonio duxit primum Blanchiam Ibidem p. 91. filiam heredem Henrici Ducis Lancastrie per quam amplissimam adiit hereditatem Nec solum Dux Lancastrie sed etiam Leicestrie Lincolnie Derbie comes effectus E cujus sobole Imperatores Reges Principes Proceres propagati sunt plurimi Alteram habuit uxorem Constantiam * It was Blanch his first Wife and not Constance his second that lyeth buried with the Duke in St. Pauls Cathedral que hic tumulatur filiam heredem Petri Regis Castillie Legionis cujus jure optimo Titulo Regis Castillie Legionis usus est Hec unicam illi peperit filiam Catherinam ex qua ab Henrico Reges Hispanie sunt propagati Tertiam vero uxorem duxit Catherinam ex Equestri familia eximia pulchritudine feminam ex qua numerosam suscepit prolem unde genus ex matre duxit * By which the Reader may note that this Epitaph was written in the Reign of King Henry the Seventh if not later Henricus 7. Rex Anglie prudentissimus Cujus felicissimo conjugio cum Elizabetha Edwardi 4. Regis filia a stirpe Eboracensi Regie ille Lancastrentium Eboracensium familie ad exoptatissimam Anglie pacem coaluerunt Illustrissimus hic Princeps Johannes cognomento Plantagenet Rex Castillie Legionis Dux Lancastrie Comes Richmondie Leicestrie Lincolnie Derbie locum tenens Aquitanie magnus Illustrissimo et Potent Domino Dn o IOHANNI Comiti BATHONIAE Dicecomiti Grenvile de Lousdowne Baââni Grenvile de Kilkhampton et Bideford Dntustodi et Guardiano Stannar Capitali Senesehallo Ducatus et Dn â Legato Comitat Cornubiâe Gubernaturi Plimothiae Gromettae Stolae é cubiculo DniÌ Regis primo Generoso et é Sanctioribus Regis Carodi II serenissimi Consilijs hanc Tumuli IOHANNIS Ducis LANCASTRIAE figuram humile DDD F.S FVTVRVM INVISIBILE R Gaywood fecit 1664. Seneschallus Anglie Obiit An. 22. Regni Regis Richardi secundi Annoque Domini 1399. He was the Son of a King the Father of a King and the Uncle of a King and could have said as much as Charles of Valois had he been Brother to a King Children of JOHN Duke of Lancaster by BLANCHE of Lancaster his first Wife 2. HENRY of Lancaster surnamed of Bullingbrook only son was Duke of Hereford and Lancaster and lastly King of England by the name of Henry IV. He usurped the Crown and was the first that placed it in the House of Lancaster vide Chap. II. 2. PHILIPE of Lancaster Portugal Queen of Portugal Andrew Chesne in his History of England Nunez Ypodigma Neustriae p. 538. n. 37. eldest Daughter of Duke John Argent 5 Escocheons in Crosse Az. Each charged with as many Places in Saltire on a Border Gules 8 Castles Or. Impaling Lancaster viz. France semeè and England quarterly A Label of three points Ermine was espoused to John first of the name King of Portugal in the year of our Lord 1387. Which Marriage was celebrated to contract a more firm League betwixt the Duke of Lancaster her Father and that King that by this alliance he might be the better enabled to pursue the Conquest of Castile and Leon which he claimed in the right of Constance his second Wife the elder daughter and coheir of King Peter surnamed the Cruel Vasconcellius Vignier She died many years before King John her Husband An. 1415. Which King also departed this World at Lisbon upon the 14th day of August An. 1433 after he had lived 76 years and Reigned 48 4 months Vasnconcellius and 9 dayes Anno 1433. His Body was with Funeral Solemnity at that time a thing unaccustomed conducted by men of all degrees in a triumphal Chariot his sons accompanying it and deposited in the Abbey of Battel in Portugal leaving by Philipe his Queen a numerous Issue of which the eldest son living was Edward so named from his great Grandfather King Edw. III. This Edward succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of Portugal Ibidem and died Anno 1438. leaving Issue two sons Alphonso and Ferdinand Duke of Visco Anno 1438. Alphonso was King after his Father Edward by the name of Alphonso V. Mariana lib. 24. cap. 21. and deceasing in the year 1481. left his son John II. of the name to inherit his Kingdom Anno. 1481. which John had Issue Alphonso Prince of Portugal in whose death that Line extinguished So that we now asscend to Fedinand Duke of Visco before-mentioned younger son of King Edward who deceased An. 1470. Anno. 1470. leaving issue Emanuel King of Portugal who departed this World An. 1521. Father of John Henry and Edward Vasconcellius Mariana John succeeded his Father by the name of John
III. and had a son called John Prince of Portugal that deceased in his Fathers life time An. 1554. leaving issue his only son Sebastian the last King of Portugal Anno 1554. in descent of that Branch Conesstaggio slain by the Moors in Africa Anno 1578. without issue An. 1578. and succeeded by his great Uncle Henry the Cardinal a younger son of King Emanuel who by reason of his function and years not being capable of issue that Kingdom was seiz'd by Philip II. King of Spain An. 1580. in the right of Issabel his Mother daughter of the said King Emanuel and possessed by Philip III. and IV. his son and grandson Anno 1580. until the year 1640. But then recovered by John II. Anno 1640. of the name Vasconcellius eighth Duke of Braganza son of Duke Theodosius II. son of John I. sixth Duke of Braganza and Katherine his Wife lister of Mary Duchess of Parma daughter of Edward Infant of Portugal before named Conestaggio youngest son of King Emanuel who being by the primitive constitution and Law of Lamego undoubted heir of that Kingdom was by the universal consent of the three Estates crowned by the name of John IV. He departed this life An. 1656. leaving issue Alphonso VI. lately deposed from his kingly Office Dom Pedro Anno 1656. now Regent of Portugal An. 1674. and the Infanta Katherine Queen of Great Britain France and Ireland c. espoused to our Soveraign Lord King Charles II. in the year 1662. 11. In Pale Holand Duke of Exceter which is Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or within a Border of France and Elizabeth of Lancaster who did bear Quarterly France semeè and England a Label of 3 points Ermine ELIZABETH of LANCASTER Duchess of Exceter and Lady Fanhop second daughter of John Duke of Lancaster and Blanche his first Wife was twice married her first Husband being John Holand created Earl of Huntington in a Parliament held An. 11 R 2. Pat. an 14. R. 2. p. 2. n. 7. second son of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Joane afterwards Princess of Wales his Wife daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent youngest son of King Edward I. by Margaret of France his second Wife He was half brother to King Richard II. Chart. an 21. R. 2. n. 23. made Duke of Exceter upon the 29th day of Septemb. An. 21 R. 2. deposed from that Title in the first year of H. 4. and in the same year flying from Cirencester was taken and beheaded Weevers Fun. Monuments p. 637. for plotting the death of King Henry IV. his Wives Brother and buried at Plescy in Essex In Pale Cornwall viz. Ermine a Lyon Rampant Gules crowned Or within a Border ingrailed Sable Bezanty and Lancaster being Quarterly France semeé and England a Label Ermine Both which Arms were painted in Glass in Ampthill in the County of Bucks as appears in the following page The second Husband of Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter E. Genealogia Gilberti Cornewall Equitis auroti Bar. de Burford was Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter son of Sir John Cornwall Knight whose Martial Acts were so acceptable to the Duke of Britain that he gave him his Niece in Marriage third son of Sir Geoffry de Cornwal Knight and Margaret his Wife daughter and coheir of Sir Hugh Mortimer Baron of Burford in Shropshire and Lord of Richard's Castle in the County of Hereford second son of Richard de Cornubia or Cornwall a natural son of Richard Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans second son of King John and Brother to King Henry III. This Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter was born at Sea in the Bay of St. Michaels Mount in Cornwall and therefore called the Green Cornwall from the colour of that Element at what time his Mother the Duke of Britain's Niece had been sent for England by Sir John her Husband to be here delivered among his kindred being then busied in the prosecution of the Wars in Britany and was christ'ned in the Parish Church of Markenshawe the said Mount by the name of John enjoying his Fathers Name and inheriting his Valor a testimony of which he gave in the year 1400 when King Henry IV. being at York Stowe p. 325. Col. 2. l. 46. this Sir John Cornwall and James of Artois were there chalenged to fight in the Lists against two valiant Knights the one a French Man and the other an Italian and came off victorious by which heroick Act Sir John grew so highly favoured by King Henry IV. that he made him Knight of the Garter and he married this Lady Elizabeth Duchess of Exceter his sister He signalized his valor also at the Battel of Azincourt with King Henry V. where he took Prisoner Lewis de Bourbon Count of Vendosme to whom Henry VI. in the second year of his Reign Pat. an 2. H. 6. p. 1. confirmed this noble Prisoner with his Ransome and created him Baron Fanhope in the eleventh year of his Reign Stowes Survey of London p. 374. and about the same time Baron of Milbrook He deceased at Ampthill in Bedfordshire and was interred in the Black-Friers in London in the year 1443. An. 21 22 H. 6. Elizabeth Duchess of Exceter his Wife dyed before him C. MS. p. 56. Inq. an 4. H. 6. An. 4. H. 6. in the year 1425 6. and was intombed in the Church of Burford in Shropshire the Seat of this noble Family of Cornwall called Barons of Burford her Effigies is adorned with a Ducal Coronet a Purple Robe guarded with Ermine and other rich Ornaments of a Princess the Arms of her Father the Duke of Lancaster are also depicted upon her Monument Nobili et prae claro Viro Domino CHRISTOPHERO CLAPHAM de Com Ebo racensi Eqviti Aurato hâe ELIZABETHAE L'anniae Ducisââ et IOHANNIS Baronis de Faââhop dictae Consortis Iconia H.D.D.D.F.S. honi soit Qui mal y pense Her Portraiture also in a Mantle of her Arms and that of the Lord Fanhope in his Coat Armour both in a kneeling posture are depicted in a window of Ampthill Church with his Armes within the Garter and those of the Duchess in a Banner according to the form in the precedent page A Daughter of JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by CONSTANCE of Castile his second Wife 11. KATHERINE of LANCASTER Queen of Castile and Leon third daughter of John Duke of Lancaster This Katherine did bear Quarterly Castile and Leon Impaling Lancaster viz. France and England quarterly a file of 3 points Ermine but only child by his second Wife Constance was by her said Father married to Henry Prince of Asturgus Leland p. 190. son and heir of John King of Castile son of Henry Count of Trastamare base brother to King Peter surnamed the Cruel from whom Count Henry had usurped the Kingdoms of Castile and Leon so that Katherine was
espoused to the son of her Cousin German upon which Marriage it was agreed betwixt the said Fathers that those Kingdoms should descend to the heirs of this Katherine and Prince Henry and for want of such issue to divolve to the son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York the Duke of Lancasters younger brother who had married Issabel the younger daughter and coheir of King Peter and Aunt to Katherine But of that remainder no use was made Eliâs Reusnerus ÎÎΣÎÎÎÎΩΠGenealogiel p. 61. for Prince Henry succeeded his Father in the Kingdoms of Castile and Leon by the name of Henry III. and by Queen Katherine of Lancaster had issue King John II. Father of Issabel his daughter and heir married to Ferdinand King of Aragon surnamed the Catholique by whom she had issue her only daughter Joane espoused to Philip Archduke of Austria Elias Reusâerus p. 39. 39. in her right King of Spain Father of Charles V. Emperor Father of Philip II. who had issue Philip III. Father of Philip IV. who hath left issue Charles II. the present King of Spain c. An. 1674. Children of JOHN Duke of Lancaster by KATHERINE SWYNFORD afterwards his third Wife 11. The Escocheon or Arms of this Cardinal Henry are depicted in a Window of Queens Colledge in the University of Oxford being France and England quarterly a Border gobony Azure and Argen Over which stands his Cardinals Hat between the Letters H and B for Henry Beaufort and underneath the said Escocheon is this Inscription In hoc Coll. Studuit Henricus V. sub patruo suo Henrico Beaufort Cancellario Acad. post Episcopo Winton Cardinale These his paternal Arms are impaled with those of his Bishoprick of Winchester in one of the Windows of Merton Colledge Hall And also adorn several Glass Windows of his Hospital of St. Crosses near Winchester as I have observed in the time of my being there HENRY BEAVFORT Cardinal of St. Eusebius and Bishop of Winchester Fraâciscus Godminus in Prasuliââ Aâgliae second son of John Duke of Lancaster and Katherine Swynford had much of his education at Oxford from whence he travelled to Aken in Germany where he also spent some years in the study of the Civil Law and upon his return home was preferred to the Bishoprick of Lincoln An. 1397. He continued Bishop there seven years and immediately upon the death of William Wickham was translated to Winchester June 23. An. 1426. This Henry was made Cardinal of St. Eusebius and received his Hat with great solemnity at Calais the Lady day following A man he was of great frugality and therefore exceeding rich and happy it was for the Church that he was so for King Henry V. in the later end of his Reign by great and continual Wars being very much exhausted and greatly indebted began to cast a covetous eye upon the Goods of the Church which at that time were grown to a full height when this wealthy Prelate best known by the name of the Rich Cardinal supplyed his wants out of his own purse to divert him from that sacrilegious course and lent him 20000 l. a great deal of Money in those days He was also valiant and very wise Pope Martin V. determining to make War upon the Bohemians who had renounced all obedience to the See of Rome chose this Cardinal his Legate into that Kingdom and Commander of his Forces toward the charge of which Voyage the Clergy of England gave a tenth of all their promotions and furnished out above 4000 Men with which Army he passed by France there performing some services for his Prince and Countrey into Bohemia the year 1429. where he remained several Months behaving himself with much valor till by the Pope he was discharged In his youth he was wantonly given and by Alice the daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel begat Joane a base daughter whom he afterwards married to Sir Edward Stradling or Easterling a Knight of Glamorganshire Powell in his History of Wales p. 138. but this was done before he entred into Orders Towards his latter end he was employed altogether either in matters of Council and business of the Commonwealth or the service of God and the Church committed unto him Among other good deeds it is remembred that he built an Hospital in Winchester near St. Crosses which he presently endowed with Land to the value of 158 l. 13 s. 4 d. of yearly Rent and moreover gave unto it the Hospital of St. John de Fordingbridge In it was to be maintained a Master 2 Chaplains 35 poor Men and 3 Women He deceased upon the eleventh day of April Anno 1447. having been Bishop of Winchester 43 years and from the time of his first consecration 50 years He lieth interred in an exalted Monument represented by the Figure in the following page delineated from the original An. 1665. behind the high Altar of his Church at Winchester towards the South This part of the inscription did remain when Doctor Francis Godwin wrote his History de Praesulibus Angliae viz. Tribularer sinescirem miserecordias tuas Godwin p. 189. He was several times Chancellor of England two years being yet Bishop of Lincoln then at Winchester four years at one time and two at another Illustrissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Vicecomiti âORDAVNT de Aviland Baroni de Rygate Constabulario Castri Regalis de WINDSORE et Serenissimi Regis CAROLI II di in Comitatu Surrey Locum-tenenti Hanc Tumuli HENRICI BEAVFORT Vintoniensis Episcopi et Cardinalis Imaginem H.D.D.D.F.S. 11. THOMAS BEAVFORT Duke of Exceter Pat. an 5 H. 4. p. 1. m. 23. and Earl of Dorset This Thomas being Earl of Dorset did bear on his Shield France semee and England quarterly a Border gobony Azure and Ermine as doth appear in the Role in the Knights of the Garter But after he was created Duke of Exceter he changed his Border into Gobony Argent and Azure flowry Or relating thereby to the Holands Dukes of Exceter who distinguished their Coat Armour with a Border of France c. third son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swynford afterwards his third Wife was first in the fifth year of King Henry IV. his half brother Pat. an 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 10. made Admiral of England then Captain of Calais An. 11 H. 4. And afterwards upon the 20th day of April in the same year Pat. an 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 4. appointed Lord Chancellor About two years after by Charter dated at Reterhithe upon the fifth day of July 1412. An 13 H. 4. F. 9. fol. 9. b. M S. in Coll. Armorum he was created Earl of Dorset being a Companion of the most Noble Order of the Garter King Henry V. his Nephew in a Parliament held in the 4th year of his Reign upon the 18th day of November Pat. 4 H. 5. m. 11. Tho. Walsing p. 395 n. 5. erected this Thomas into the dignity
square Escocheon of the Arms of France and England quarterly Impaling quarterly Evereux and Navarre On the inside of the Canopy are also three Shields the first containing the Arms of France and England quarterly the second of France and England quarterly Impaling Evereux and Navarre and the third of Evereux and Navarre quarterly The Canopy is also diapred with Eagles volant crowned within the Garter underwritten with the word Soveraigne which Motto is also painted in gold Letters on the Frees and with the Queens Device being An Ermine collered and chained subscribed with the Motto A Temperance On the Cornish are placed several Escocheons of Arms of the Nobility of that Age. He wrote in his Stile Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie and on the circumference of his great Seal Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dns Hibernie placeing England before France in his Charters and France before England in his Seal Children of HENRY Earl of Derby afterwards King HENRY IV. by MARY DE BOHUN his first Wife 12. HENRY of LANCASTER surnamed of Monmouth Prince of Wales eldest son of King Henry IV. succeeded his Father in the Kingdom by the name of Henry V. vide Chap. 3. 12. THOMAS of LANCASTER Duke of Clarence second son of Henry IV. of whom see more in the fifth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. JOHN of LANCASTER Duke of Bedford and Regent of France third son of King Henry IV. and Mary de Bohun his first Wife whose History succeeds that of his Brother Duke Thomas vide Book 4. Chap. 6. 12. HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Duke of Glocester and Protector of England fourth son of King Henry IV. The seventh Chapter of this fourth Book contains his History 12. Bavaria viz. Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Impaling Lancaster BLANCHE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal p. 365. n. 47. Duchess of Bavaria elder daughter of Henry Earl of Derby afterwards King of England Ypodigma Neust p. 558. n. 3. by the name of Henry IV. was in the year 1402. most nobly attended to Colen and there married to Lewis surnamed Barbatus F. 9. M. S. fol. 8. a. in Coll. Arm. afterwards Duke of Bavaria after his death she was espoused to the King of Aragon and outliving him also took to her third Husband the Duke of Baar but deceasing without Issue by them all there is little mention of her in History 12. Denmark which is Or semeé of Hearts Gules and three Lyons passant in pale Azure quartering Norway viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant crowned Or sustaining a Battel-Axe Argent With which the Arms of Lancaster are impaled PHILIPE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal. p. 374. n 46. Queen of Denmark younger daughter of King Henry IV. was in the year 1405. and fifth of her Fathers Reign F. 9. M.S. fol. 8. b. sent into Denmark with a sumptuous Train of Lords and Ladies and there espoused to John King of Denmark and Norway and died without Issue 12. HENRY V. KING OF ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1412. March 20th and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of MONMOUTH CHAP. III. This Henry being Prince of Wales as appeareth by his Seal vide page 239. annexed to two several Indentures the one dated the 6th day of March an 6th and the other on the 7th of May an the 8th of Henry the 4th his Father betwixt him and the said King whose Lieutenant he was constituted both for raising Forces and the suppression of the Rebels of North-Wales did bear Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or for the Kingdom of France reducing them from semeè to the number three as did Charles VI. the present French King quartered with 3 Lyons of England which makes me of opinion that King Henry IV. this Princes Father although he made use of no other Seal than that in which the Flowers de Lys were semee was the first King of England that in imitation of his said contemporary Charles VI. reduced that number to 3 Flowers-de-luce for I find them so in his Escocheon impaling the Arms of Joane of Navarre his second Wife at the head of his Tomb at Canterbury But by this Seal of Prince Henry it most certainly appears that he so early as the sixth year of Henry IV. his said Father bare in his Achievement only 3 Flowers de Lys which is supported with two Swans each holding in his Beak an Ostrich Feather and a Scrole About the Seal is this circumscription S Henrici principis Wall ducis aquiran Iancastr rornub coâitts ceââr Ex Registro Westmonast The 239 page of this 4th Book presents you with the Royal Seal of this King Henry V. which is very Historical on the one side whereof he sits on his Throne with the Scepter of the Flower-de-luce in his right hand and the Mound and Cross in his left in three Niches over his head are placed the Trinity and our Lady On each side the Throne in several Niches the Statues of King Edward the Confessor and King Arthur whose Arms are there represented The Banner of France and England quarterly and the Banner of England alone Without these stand the Symbols of the four Evangelists St Mathew St Mark St Luke and St John viz. the Angel the winged Lyon the flying Oxe and the Eagle And at the foot of the Throne on three pannels are the Arms of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwall and Earldom of Chester On his Counter-Seal is his Effigies on Horseback his Shield Surcoat and the caparisons of his Horse adorned with the 3 Flowers de Lys and the 3 Lyons quarterly And Sans complement to France in the circumference of his Seal Reverse and this his Charter dated 15 May an 4 H. 5. he writes himself Henricus dei gratia rex Anglie et Francie et dns Hibernie He was the first King of England that in his Seal did-bear the 3 Flowers of France and that placed England before it in his circumscription Ex Registro Westm THIS Most Heroick Prince Henry Edw. Hall Chron. whose birth at Monmouth in the Marches of South-Wales bears date in the year of Christ's Nativity 1388. An. 11 Rich. 2. from which place he took his Surname was the eldest son of Henry of Bullingbrook then a Subject and Earl of Derby Leicester and Lincolne afterwards Duke of Hereford in the right of his Wife Mary the second daughter and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. and Constable of England then Duke of Lancaster by the death of his Father John of Gaunt fourth son of King Edward III. and lastly Richard II. being deposed made Soveraign of England In vita Henrici Beaufort Cardinalis c. His young years were employed in Literature in the Academy of Oxford where in Queens Colledge he was a Student under the Tuition of his half Uncle Henry Beaufort Chancellor of that University Afterwards in the time of his Fathers Exile King Richard II. took this
Secundi no bilium Stipatorum Duct et Gubernatori villoe de Hull Tumuli hanc HENRICI V. ti Regis Imaginem H.D.F. S. HONE ET BELLE âASSEZ Here you have the Form of his Monument of Grey Marble as it now remains but the head of his Effigies covering of his Trunck and his Regalia having been all of Silver and stolen away are supplyed by this shaddow copied from an original Picture of him in the Royal Palace of Whitehall From King Henry's Acts of Valour proceed we now to his Works of Piety and Magnificence which were the rebuilding his Mannor-House of Sheene now called Richmond his Foundations of the two Monasteries Ypodigma Neust p. 578. n. 47. Tho. Wal. p. 387. n. 13. not far from it one of Carthusians which he called Bethlem the other of Religious Men and Women of the Order of St Bridget which he named Syon The Brotherhood of St Giles without Cripple Gate was also of his Foundation A Son of King HENRY V. by Queen KATHERINE of France his Wife 13. HENRY of WINDSOR only Son of King Henry V. was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester He succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England being yet a Child and was not long after Crowned King of France at Paris vide the following Chapter Children of KATHERINE of VALOIS Queen of England by OWEN TUDOR her second Husband 13. This Edmond leaving off the Arms of the family of Tudor did bear the Royal Arms of King Henry 6. his half Brother with the distinction of a Border Azure charged with Flowers de Lys and Martletts Or. The Flower-de-luces shewing him to be descended from the Blood-Royal of France and the Martletts being the Arms of King Edward the Confessor were born by King Richard 2. in Pale with his Royal Coat and granted in augmentation to several of his Nobility whose example no doubt was followed by this Pious King Henry VI. Edmond's half Brother in the grant of this distinction of the Martlets to him Which Coat is Impaled with the Arms of his Wife Margaret Beaufort at the head of her Tomb in King Henry VII his Chappel in Westminster Abbey and also on the Monument of Queen Elizabeth their great grand-daughter EDMOND TVDOR Earl of Richmond Surnamed of Hadham the Queen his Mothers Mannor-House and place of his birth was the eldest Son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine of Valois Dowager to King Henry V. and so consequently half Brother to Henry VI. He was created into the Dignity of Earl of Richmond per cincturam gladii c. and to have place in Parliament next after Dukes by Creation dated at Reading on the 23 of November the Parliament Role says the 6th day of March An. 31 H. 6. in the year 1452 Chart. an 31 H. 6. notwithstanding that Arthur Duke of Britain was then living and did use that Title He departed this life the first of November in the year 1456. An. 35 H. 6. having not enjoyed this Honour of Earl much above four years and was buried in the Grey Fryers at Caermardin in Southwales Penes Tho. Canon equit aurat from whence his Remains it seemeth upon the suppression of that Abby were removed for Sir Thomas Canon of Pembrokeshire informs me that his Tomb from the Verge of which he transcribed the following Epitaph is in the Cathedral Church of St David Vnder this Marble Stone here inclosed resteth the Bones of that most Noble Lord Edmond Earl of Richmond Father and Brother to Kings The which departid out of this World in the year of out Lord God 1456. the first of the month of November on whose Soul Almighty-Ieshu have mercy Amen This Edmond married Margaret the sole Daughter and Heir of John Beaufort Duke of Someset son of John Earl of Somerset a son of John Duke of Lancaster fourth son of King Edward III. and by her had Issue their only son Henry Earl of Richmond who having slain Richard III. the last Plantagenet King at Bosworth Field had the Crown set on his head by the name of Henry VII and first King of England and France of the Surname of Tudor 13. Having made some observations upon the Arms of his elder Brother Earl Edmond I now come to those of this Jasper which were quarterly France and England a Border of St Edward the Confessor viz. Azure 8 Martletts Or which are painted in the Hall-Window of Saxham in the County of Suffolke with this Motto written obliquely in the same Windows Change Truth for Maistery Penes Johannem Knight in Medicina Doctorem JASPER TVDOR Duke of Bedford and Earl of Pembroke second son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine Surnamed of Hatfeild from her Mannor-House of that Name in Herfordshire where he had his birth was by King Henry VI. his half Brother created Earl of Pembroke Chartae 31 H. 6. in the 31 year of his Reign An. 1452. and to have place in Parliament next after his Elder Brother Edmond Earl of Richmond But after that King Edward IV. had forced King Henry VI. out of his Kingdom this Jasper was attainted and William Lord Herbert created Earl of Pembroke in his room An. 1462. which Honour his Patent mentions was granted him in consideration of his expelling Jasper the Rebel Upon the death of this William slain at Banbury his son named also William succeeded him in the Earldom of Pembroke Afterwards Henry VI. by the assistance of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick recovering the Crown Jasper was again restored to be Earl of Pembroke in the year 1470 but being taken Prisoner at Burnet Field in April following An 1471. he lost this Earldom the second time which being surrendred by the second William Lord Herbert to King Edward IV. he gave it to Prince Edward his son who enjoyed it during his life King Richard III. held also this Earldom till at the Battel of Bosworth he lost his Crown and life to Henry Earl of Richmond who succeeding Richard by the name of Henry VII not only restored this Jasper his Uncle to the Earldom of Pembroke the third time by creation Chart. an 1 H. 7. p. 1 bearing date at Westminster the 27th of October in the first year of his Reign Pat. an 4. H. 7. An. 1485. but also advanced him to the Dignity of Duke of Bedford The same King constituted Duke Jasper Steward Pat. an 4. H. 7. at the Coronation of his Queen Elizabeth of York on the 10th of November in the third year of his Reign and on the first of October An. 4th of H. 7th he was made Lieutenant of Ireland for one year Pat. an 5. H. 7. and on the 17th of February in year following this Duke had the Office of Earl Marshal of England granted to him and the Heirs Male of his Body with an Annuity of 20 l. per annum Pat an 1. H. 7. The Arms of of this Jasper and this Katherine Woodvile his
Duke of Clarence erected the Monument in the preceding page to their Memory The following distick hath been read for the Dukes Epitaph but whether carved on the Verge of this Tomb or not Harding C. 220. I cannot learn the Fillet of Brass being torn away Hic Iacet in Tumulo Tho. Dux Clax nunc quasi nullus Qui fuit in bello clarus nec clarior ullus 13. Party per Cheveron Gules and Azure in chief two Lyons rampant guardant the one respecting the other Or in base a Flower de Lys of the third Penes Edw. Walker Gart. Prin. Regem Arm. Sir JOHN of CLARENCE commonly called in Records by the name of John the Bastard of Clarence Johannes Bastardus Clarenciae was a Natural Son of this Duke and one of those who attended his Corps from the Battel of Baugy to his Interment at Canterbury Pat. an 7. H. 6. p. 1. And to this John King Henry VI. made a grant of the Mannors of Esker Newcastel Lyons Cromelyn and Tassagard in Ireland by Letters Patent dated the 11th day of July in the 6th year of his Reign 12. JOHN REGENT of the Kingdom of FRANCE DUKE of BEDFORD ANJOV and ALENSON EARL of MAYENNE RICHMOND and KENDAL and CONSTABLE of ENGLAND c. CHAP. VI. JOHN of LANCASTER The Figure of this John Duke of Bedfords Seal of red Wax is exhibited in the 240 page of this 4 Book on which is engraven his Shield hanging corner-wayes containing the Armes of France and England quarterly over all a Label of 5 points those 2 towards the Dexter-side of the Escocheon are composed of Ermine to signifie that he was a descendant of John Duke of Lancaster and the other three charged with Flowers de Lys to shew his Pedigree from Henry Duke of Lancaster whose Ancestors being of the first Line did hereditarily bear them His Crest thereon is a Lyon passant gardant crowned and gorged with the said Label of 5 points standing on a Chapeau doubled Ermine which with his Helmet is placed betwixt two collateral Feathers wreathed with Scroles containing some illegible Characters Those parts of the Seal which contain his Supporters are broken off there appearing on the left side of the Shield a cloven hoof only Which makes me of opinion it was an Antilope This Seal is appendant to an Instrument dated at Leicester on the 26 of May an 4 H. 6. In St Stephens Church Walbrook in London in a South-Window of the Choire was painted in Glass the Shield of this John Duke of Bedford supported with two Eagles Argent gorged with large Coronets composed of Roses Or. It is Ensigned with a Ducal Capp Gules enriched with a Coronet composed also of Roses Or. Duke of Bedford Pat. an 4. H. 4. p. 2. m. 10. was the third Son of King Henry IV. to whom his said Father granted the Office of Constable of England upon the 10th day of September the fourth year of his Reign by Letters Patent dated at Worcester Pat. an 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 9. which Office I find confirmed unto him for term of Life in the eleventh of Henry IV. In a Parliament held at Leicester on the 16th of May Rot. Parl. tent apud Leicest ultimo Aprilis an 2. H. 5. p. 2. m. 7. Pat. an 11. H. 6. p. 2. m. 2. An. 2 H. 5. his Brother he was created Earl of Kendal and Duke of Bedford during his life only But upon surrender of those Letters Patents to King Henry VI. his Nephew he regranted him those Honours An. 11 H. 6. Habendum to him and the Heirs Male of his Body for ever Upon King Henry V. his Expedition into France to recover his Rights there he appointed this his Brother John Protector and Lieutenant of the Kingdom of England during his stay beyond the Seas by Commission dated at Portsmouth Pat. an 3. H. 5. p. 2. m. 41. on the 12th day of August in the 3d year of his Reign An. Dom. 1415. He Knighted King Henry VI. his Nephew An. 1425. in the 5th year of whose Reign he was made Regent of France using in his Stile these several Titles John Regent of the Realm of France Duke of Bedford Anjou and Alenson Earl of Mayenne Richmond Kendal and Constable of England His first Marriage The Arms of the Duchess were quarterly on the first and fourth Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or a Border gobony Argent and Gules Burgundy Modern And on the 2 and 3 Bendy of six peeces Or and Azure a border Gules Antient Burgundy Over all on an Inescocheon Or a Lyon Rampant Sable Flanders Theâe Arms are Impaled with the Coat of John Duke of Bedford her Husband on her Monument in the Celestines at Paris He married two Wives the first of which was Anne Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1. p. 736 737 Daughter of John Duke of Burgundy and Margaret his Wife Daughter of Albert of Bavaria Earl of Henault Holand and Zeland whom he espoused in the year 1423. not many dayes before which Marriage in the Month of April John Duke of Bedford Philip Duke of Burgundy his Wives Brother with John Duke of Britain being assembled in the City of Amiens Treat of an Alliance and Confederacy with the English at which time the Duke of Burgundy grants to Anne Duchess of Bedford his sister the Earldom of Artois in case he should decease without Heirs of his Body lawfully begotten She was his Wife about 9 years and then died in child-bed at Paris her Infant not much surviving her upon the 14th of November Penes Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy Regem Armorum an 1648. An. 1432. and was Interred in the Church of the Celestines in that City near the Chappel of Orleance where is to be seen her Monument of black Marble with her Portraiture placed thereon about the Verge of which is this Epitaph Cy gist noble dame madame Anne de Bourgongne espouse de tresnoble prince Monsiegneur Iean duc de Bethfort et Regent de France et fille de tresnoble prince Iean duc de Bourgongne laquelle trespassa a Paris le 14 de Novembre l'an 1432. The second Wife of John Duke of Bedford was Jaquetta His second Marriage Jaquetta Duchess of Bedford did bear quarterly ther. and 4. Argent a Lyon rampant queve forche Gules crowned Or being the Coat of Luxemburg The 2. and 3. Gules a Starr of 12 points Argent The Arms of Baux de Andree vide F. 3. fol. 60. usque 65. in Col. Arm. daughter of Peter of Luxembourg Earl of St Paul a Lady aged about seventeen years Hollingsh whom he espoused at Turwin but had not by her any Issue she was after his death re-married unto Sir Richard Woodvile Kt. afterwards Earl Rivers for which the said Sir Richard had a pardon from King Henry VI. An. 15 H 6. and by him Pat. an 15. H. 6. m. 20. besides other Children was Mother of Anthony Woodvile
Earl Rivers and Elizabeth Woodvile first married to Sir John Grey Kt. by whom she had Issue Thomas Grey Marquis Dorset and afterwards to King Edward IV. having also Issue by him King Edward V. and Richard Duke of York both murthered by the command of their unnatural and cruel Uncle Richard III. Penes Will. Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 32. This Jaquetta Duchess of Bedford deceased upon the 30th day of May in the 12th year of King Edward IV. her son in Law An. 1472. Her death Anthony Woodvile Earl Rivers her Son and Heir Anno 1472. being aged above 30 years at the time of her death This John Duke of Bedford as Constable of England determined the controversie between Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn and Sir Edward Hastings Kt. for the bearing of the Arms of Hastings And at the winning of Vernoyl Battel of Vernoil took the Duke of Alenson Prisoner and with the loss of 2100 of his Soldiers slew of the Enemy 5 Earls 2 Viscounts 22 Barons 7000 French and 2500 Scots And upon the 7th day of September 1432 Crowned Henry VI. his Nephew in Paris about a year and three quarters after which Escheat an 14 H. 6. n. 36. this renowned Prince deceased in that City His death upon the day of exaltation of the Holy Cross being the 14th of September in the year 1435. An. 14 H. 6. whose Corps being from thence solemnly conducted to Roüen was there buried in the Cathedral Church of our Lady in a Tomb of black Marble without any Figure or Inscription thereon standing between two Pillars of the Church on the North-part of and paralel with the High Altar but the Church-men report that in the year 1462 the Hugonots having by surprize made themselves Masters of that City defaced almost all their Monuments and Images among which they say they broke away the Portraiture of the Duke of Bedford though it doth not appear that there ever was any Nevertheless there still remains a Tablet of Brass affixed to the Pillar at the foot of the same Tomb containing his Epitaph over which stood his Escocheon of Arms of Silver which is torn away within the Garter betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and underneath a Root is represented which the Priests call La Racine de Betford all which being comprehended in the said Brass Tablet I have here exhibited the Figure thereof HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Cy gist feu de noble memoire treshaut et puissant pruice Iohan en son vivant Regent le Roialine de france Due de Betford pour le q. est fondre vne Messe eslre eħun jour êpetuelle mÌet celebree a ceste autel ê le college des clemeÌ tins incoÌtineÌt aps prmÌe et tâspasla le xiiii jor. de SepteÌbÌl'an âill CCCCxxxv au quel xiiii jor. semblablemeÌt est fonde porâuy i od soleÌpnet en ceste eglise Dieu face êdon a son ameÌ Delineated by Will. Dugdale Esq Chester Herald now Norroy King of Arms 30 July 1648. Viro Generosiss Dn o THOMAE CREW Equiti Aurato Honoratissimi Donâ IOHANNIS Baronis CREW de Stene in agro Northamp â Primogenito et hâredihoc MonumentuÌ HD FS This Duke was justly accounted one of the best Generals that ever blossomed out of the Royal stemme of Plantagenet His Valour not more terrible to his Enemies than his memory Honourable for doubtful whether with more glory to him or to the speaker King Lewis XI Camden being counselled by certain envious Persons to deface his Tomb wherein with him saith one was buried all the English Mens good Fortune in France used these indeed Princely Words What honour shall it be to us or you to break this Monument and to pull out of the ground the Bones of him whom in his life-time neither my Father nor your Progenitors with all their Puissance were once able to make fly a foot backward Who by his Strength Policy and Wit kept them all out of the principal Dominions of France and out of this noble Duchy of Normandy Wherefore I say first God save his Soul and let his Body now lie in rest which when he was alive would have disquieted the proudest of us all And for his Tomb I assure you it is not so worthy or convenient as his Honour and Acts have deserved 12. HUMPHREY DUKE of GLOCESTER EARL of HENAVLT HOLAND ZELAND and PEMBROKE LORD of FRIESLAND GREAT-CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND PROTECTOR and DEFENDER of the said KINGDOM and CHURCH of ENGLAND CHAP. VII HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Nic. Vpton in his Book Entituled de Militari Officio lib. 4. p. 238. informs us that this Duke of Glocester whom therein he stiles his Lord and Master did bear Les Armes de Fraunce d' Engleterre quartelez evesque ung Bordure gobone d' Argent de Sable it may be he gave the Border gobone in imitation of Philip Duke of Burgundy surnamed the Hardy the youngest Son of John King of France as this Humphrey was of King Henry IV. of England who encompassed the Arms of France with a Border gobone Argent and Gules Which Insignia being Marshalled with the Royal Arms of Spain for the Dukedom of Burgundy stands as chief Leader and Introducer of the other Dukedoms and Provinces of Belgium there quartered and is also the first Dukedom mentioned in that Kings Stile From which is observable the ingratitude of those of this last Age to the memory of these two Illustrious Princes who have converted the Border Gobony to no other use than the distinguishing of their spurious and illegitimate Issue from those lawfully begotten of which in these later times there are too many instances The Border Argent by several instances was afterwards borne by Humphrey Duke of Glocester taken from the examples of Edmond Earl of Kent and Thomas Duke of Glocester youngest of the sons of King Edward I. and King Edward III. The first of which bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant within a Border Argent and the later encompassed the semeè of Flowers de Lys and the three Lyons quarterly with a Border Argent our Duke Humphrey distinguishing from him by reducing his Flowers de Lys to the number three as did his Brother King Henry V. Which Arms are carved in many places upon his Tomb represented in the 310 page of this fourth Book alternately Ensigned with his Coronet on his Cap of Estate and his Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled every Shield being supported with two Antilopes with Collers also Duke of Glocester and Protector of England c. fourth Son of King Henry IV. by Mary de Bohun his first Wife was at a Parliament held at Westminster in the second year of King Henry V. his Brother Pat. an 2 H. 5. p. 1. created Earl of Pembroke and Duke of Glocester upon the 16th of May An. 1414. The reversion of which Earldom of Pembroke in case the Duke of Glocester should dye without Heirs
of his Body King Henry VI. granted unto William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk Pat. an 21. H. 6. p. 2. m. 1. and Alice his Wife and to the Heirs Male of their Bodies which they after the death of Duke Humphrey enjoyed accordingly Upon the 23 of June in the fourth year of King Henry V. he had the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle and Warden of the Cinque-Ports granted unto him for term of life Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 22. And in the first year of King Henry VI. his Nephew was by Parliament Pat. an 1. H. 6. p. 1. made Protector of England during the Kings Minority which was 15 years And upon the 30th day of November in the same year viz. An. Dom. 1422 he was constituted Chamberlain of England during the Kings Pleasure Pat. an 8. H. 6. p. 1. In the 8 year of whose Government and the 8th day of October this Humphrey Duke of Glocester was appointed Steward of England hac vice for the Coronation of the said King Henry VI. after which on the 30th day of July Orig. Rot. 37 H. 6. m. 9. Selden Titles of Honour p. 516. in the 14th year of King Henry VI. he was created Earl of Flanders durante vita His first Marriage This Duke Humphrey married two Wives the first of which was Jaqueline or Jacoba Daughter and Heir of William Duke of Bavaria Glocester impaling Bavaria viz. Quarterly the 1. and 4 Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure the 2 and 3. Quarterly on the 1. and 4. Or a Lyon rampant Sable Haynalt and the 2. and 3. Or a Lyon rampant Gules being the Arms of Holand to whom belonged the Earldoms of Holand Zeland Henault and many other rich Seigneuries in the Netherlands she had been as it afterwards appeared betroathed to John Duke of Brabant and the suit of Divorce betwixt them still depending Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1 p. 758 759. which was one of the greatest causes that alienated the Duke of Burgundy from the alliance with England he being Brabant's Kinsman and of the same Family She was after much ado divorced from Duke Humphrey and by him left at her Town of Monts in Henault to return to her first Husband that Marriage being pronounced lawful by Pope Martin V. she was married a third time and deceased An. 1435. Upon this Match Glocester used these Titles Humphrey by the Grace of God Son Brother and Vncle to Kings Duke of Glocester Vide L. 8. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. for the Ordinances of this Duke of Glocester being Constable of England Earl of Henault Holand Zealand and Pembroke Lord of Friesland Great Chamberlain of the Kingdom of England Protector and Defender of the said Kingdom and Church of England His second Marriage The Duke of Glocester having sustained many losses as well of Friends as Treasure in punishment of the Sin of taking another Mans Wife is forthwith after this Divorce In the great Window of the Choire of Cobham Church in Kent are the the Arms of this Humphrey in two several places dimidiated with those of the Duchess Eleanor Cobham viz. Gules on a Cheveron Or 3 Estoiles Sable L. 17. fol. 197. in Coll. Arm. married to Eleanor Cobham daughter to Reginald Lord Cobham of Sterborough whereby he made her amends for that unlawfull familiarity which had formerly passed between them The Duchess Eleanor about five or six years before the murther of her Husband the Duke viz. An. 18 H. 6. was convented for Witchcraft and Sorcery Leland Coll vol. 1. p. 708. and afterwards indited of Treason in the Guild-hall in London before divers Earls some part of her charge she confessed for which she was put to solemn Penance in London upon three several dayes and afterwards committed to perpetual Prison under the Ward of Sir Thomas Stanley in the Isle of Man This Humphrey for his virtuous Endowments Polidore Virgil. surnamed the Good and for his Justice Father of his Countrey after he had under Henry V I. his Nephew governed the Kingdom Five and twenty years with great commendations so that neither good Men had cause to complain of nor bad Men to find fault with his Regency was by the envy of Margaret of Anjou his Nephews Queen Camden in Suffolke brought to his end in St Saviours Hospital in St Edmondsbury An. 1446. where at a Parliament there held His death he was arrested of high Treason Anno 1446. by John Lord Beaumont High Constable of England where certain of the Kings Houshold were appointed to guard him and not many dayes after strangled to death without Tryal and without Issue by either of his Wives some say he died with sorrow because he was denied to come to his Tryal at which time his Body was shewed to the Lords and Commons as if he had been taken away by a Palsie or Aposteme But whatsoever was the cause of it certainly his death was the stroke of an evil Angel sent to punish England and to make way for the practices of Richard Duke of York who immediately after Duke Humphrey's death that grand Prop of the red Rose Tree began to set on foot his Royal Title to the destruction of the whole Lancastrian Family though himself failed in the attempt yet went he so far as to be declared Heir apparent to the Crown which was attained with much bloodshed by his son King Edward IV. The Body of Duke Humphrey was interred in the Abbey of St Alban on the South-side the Shrine of that Protomartyr of England though the common error is that he lies buried in St Pauls Cathedral in London the Tomb of Sir John Beauchamp being mistaken for his where he hath a stately arched Monument of Free-stone adorned with the Figures of his Royal Ancestors and of his Arms and Supporters according to the representation exhibited in the following page delineated from the original An. 1663. He built the Divinity School in Oxford as also his Mannor-House of East Greenwich in Kent and was an especial Benefactor to the Abbey of St Alban the Abbot of which House John Wethamsted commends him in these two Hexameters Fidior in regno Regi Duce non suit isto Plusve fide stabilis aut major amator honoris Here is an Epitaph on the East Wall near to his Tomb which was as I have been informed pencill'd there about 60 years since by Doctor Westerman Parson of Sauntridge and Bushie it comprehends much and amongst the rest an Item of the Miracle he wrought on the blind Impostor the Story is frequent MEMORIAE V. OPT. SACRUM Hic jacet Umphredus Dur ille Glocestrius olim Henrici Regis Protector fraudis inepte Detector dum ficta notat miracula coeci Lumen erat Patrie columen venerabile Regni Pacis amans Musisque favens melioribus unde Gratum opus Oxonio que nunc schola sacra refulget Invida sed
Somerset Knight p. 330. MARY Bowlays p. 330. MARY Somerset Lady Grey of Wilton p. 331. EDMOND Beaufort Duke of Somerset p. 326. JOHN Beaufort THOMAS Beaufort p. 323. ELEANOR Countess of Ormond p. 323. JOANE Lady Hoth p. 324. ANNE Lady Paston p. 324. MARGARET Countess Stafford p. 324. ELIZABETH Lady Lewis p. 324. THOMAS Beaufort p. 316. JOANE Beaufort Queen of Scots p. 316. MARGARET Beaufort Countess of Devonshire p. 316. HENRY Beaufort Cardinal of St. Eusebius and Bishop of Winchester p. 253. THOMAS Beaufort Duke of Exceter and Earl of Dorset p. 256. JOANE Beaufort Countess of Westmerland p. 256. 11. JOHN BEAVFORT EARL of SOMERSET CHAMBERLAINE of ENGLAND CAPTAIN of CALAIS and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. VIII The Arms both of this John Beaufort and of his Brothers Henry and Thomas before their Legitimation stood painted in a Glass Window in Wanlip Church in the County of Leicester And were Party per Pale Arg. and Azure over all on a Bend Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points of France the second Escocheon for Henry is differenced with a Cressent and the third for Thomas Beaufort with a Mullet which differences began to be used for distinctions in the the Reign of King Rich. 2. of which I have seen many instances Penes H. St. George Arm. Richmond But after the Act of Legitimation of these three Brothers their distinction of Bastardy was discontinued for this John Earl of Somerset did bear the whole Arms of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure as appeareth on his Plate at Windsor which is subscribed le comre de Somerset which kind of Border I have cleared from the aspersion of Bastardy in my Marginal Annotations on the seventh Chapter last mentioned of this fourth Book Where I prove that not only Hamphrey Duke of Glocester Nephew to this John but also Philip of France Duke of Burgundy did as they were the youngest sons of their Fathers bear a Border Gobony the first Argent and Sable and the later Argent and Gules COnstance of Castile the second Wife of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster had not been long in her Grave when this Duke took to Wife Katherine Roett Leland Coll. Vol. 1. p. 191. the Widdow of Sir Ottes Swinford Knight by whom he had Issue before Marriage this John Earl of Somerset Henry the Cardinal Thomas Duke of Exceter and a Daughter named Joane espoused to Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmorland all four surnamed Beaufort from a Castle in Anjou so called the place of their birth which came to the House of Lancaster with Blanch of Artois Queen of Navarre Wife of Edmond the first Earl of Lancaster of the three youngest of which Children my Reader hath had an account in the first Chapter of this fourth Book This act of the Duke in marrying with Katherine made a lawful Wife of an unlawful Paramore but could not wash off the stain of Bastardy from their Issue which was supplied by an Act of Parliament obtained by Duke John bearing date the 9th of February Parl. an 20. R. 2. Feb. 9. An. 20 R. 2. and afterwards exemplified by King Henry IV. on the 10th of February in the 8th year of his Reign Which Legitimation being applicable to the descendants of this John Beaufort his Brothers Henry and Thomas deceasing without Issue I have here inserted REx omnibus ad quos Pat. an 8. H. 4. pars 1. m. 14. c. Salutem Constat nobis per Inspectionem Rottulorum Cancellar Domini R. nuper Regis Anglie secundi post Conquestum quod idem nuper Rex literas suas patentes fieri fecit in hec verba Ricardus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie et Francie et Dominus Hibernie carissimis consanguineis nostris nobilibus viris Johanni militi Henrico Clerico Thome Douncello ac dilecte nobis nobili mulieri Johanne Beauford Douncelle Germanis precarisâimi Avunculi nostri nobilis viri Johannis Ducis Lancastr natis ligeâs nostris salutem et benevolentiam nostre Regie Majestatis Pro Comite Somerset de Exemplificatione dum interna consideratione pensamus quot incessanter et quantis honoribus perutâli et sincera dilectione prefati Avunculi nostri et sui maturitate Consilii undique decoramur congruum arbitramur et dignum ut meritorum suorum intuitu vestrarum ac contemplatione personarum vos qui magne probitatis ingenio vite at morum honestate fulgetis et ex regali estis prosapia propagati pluribusque virtutibus munere insigniti divino specialis prerogative munimine favoris et gracie fecundemus hinc est quod dicti Abunculi nostri Genitoris vestri precibus incunati vobiscum qui ut asseritur defeââum natalium patrium ut hujusmodi defectu quem ejusque qualitates quascunque presentibus haberi volumus pro sufficienter expressis non obstante ad quecunque honores dignitates excepta dignitate regali preeminentias status gradus et officia publica et privata tam perpetua quam temporalia atque feudalia et nobilia quibuscunque nominibus nuncupentur etiam si Ducatus Principatus Comitatus Baronie vel alia fenda fuerint etiam si mediate vel immediate a nobis dependeant seu teneantur prefici promoneri eligi assumi et admitti illaque recipere retinere gerere et excercere perinde libere et licite valeatis ac âi legitimo thoro nati existeretis quibuscunque statutis consuedinibus Regni nostri Anglie in contrarium editis seu observatis que hic habemus pro totaliter expressis nequaquam obstantibus de plentitudine nostre regalis potestatis et de assensu Parliamenti nostri tenore presentium dispensamus vosque et vestrum quemlibet natalibus restituimus et legitimamus In cujus rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus patentes Teste meipso apud Westm nono die Febr. anno Regui nostri Vicesimo Nos autem tenorem irrotulamenti literarum predictarum ad requisitionem Carissimi fratris nostri Johannis Comitis Somerset duximus exemplificandum per presentes In cujus c. T. Rege apud Westm 10 die Februar In pursuance of these qualifications Parl. apud Westm post Exalt Sanctae Crucis an 21 R. 2. Sir John Beaufort was advanced to the honour of Earl of Somerset by creation bearing date 20 R. 2. in a Parliament held at Westminster And in the year following viz. 21 R. 2. in a Parliament held there erected into the Dignity of Marquis Dorset I find him to be created also Marquis of Somerset per cincturam gladii c. Habendum sibi heredibus masculis de corpore c. upon the 29th of September in the said year with the Annuity of 35 Marks Chart. 21 R. 2. m. 12. n. 18. agreeing with which is Walsingham in the year 1398. Nevertheless he was summoned to Parliament An. 21 and 23 R. 2. and 1st of H. 4. by the Title only
Norfolke his late Father had been actually restored to be Duke of Norfolke c. And in the year following Pat. an 21 Car. 2.1669 viz. An. 1669. this Lord Henry was created Baron Howard of Castle-Rising in the County of Norfolke upon the 27th day of March An. 21. Caroli 2. to him and the heirs male of his Body c. And furthermore Pat. an 24. C. 2.1672 His Majesty King Charles II. by Letters Patent dated at Westminster the 19th day of October in the 24th year of his Reign An. 1672. advanced his Lordship to the Dignity of Earl of Norwich to him and his heirs male and also in the same Patent granted unto the said Henry Lord Howard the Office and Dignity of Earl Marshal of England with all Rights Powers Jurisdictions Precedencies and Authorities thereunto belonging c. to him and the heirs male of his Body and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of Thomas Earl of Arundel Surrey and Norfolke Grandfather of the said Henry Lord Howard and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of Thomas late Earl of Suffolk and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of the Lord William Howard of Naworth in the County of Cumberland youngest son of the late Duke of Norfolk and for default of such Issue to Charles Earl of Nottingham and the heirs male of his Body The Office of Earl Marshal of England being thus setled upon this Illustrious Family from which our Colledge have received so many benefits We the Officers of Arms may hope that as that most noble Prince Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk and Earl Marshal established good orders in this Corporation and by his powerful influence restored them to Reputation and a noble Habitation after they had been burnt out at Coleharbor so the Right honourable and our very good Lord and Patron Henry Earl of Norwich the present Earl Marshal following the example of his said Illustrious Ancestor by confirming of his orders and by adding new ones for the better government of the Officers of Arms will be pleased by his Power Wisdom and Charity to raise us up out of the Ashes of this second Conflagration and build us up on the foundation of Honour and Justice He had Issue by his said Wife the Lady Anne Somerset who to his Lodrships extreame grief deceased about the year 1660. and was buried at Arundel in Sussex Henry Lord Howard his eldest son Thomas Howard his second son and three daughters viz. Anne-Alethea the eldest who died in her infancy Elizabeth second daughter and Frances third both now living 1676. 20. ELIZABETH SOMERSET Herbert Powis viz. Party per Pale Azure and Gules three Lyons rampant Argent a Cressent for distinction Impaling Somerset Countess of Powis the younger daughter of Edward Marquis of Worcester was married to William Herbert son and heir apparent of Percy Herbert Lord Powis and Elizabeth his Wife daughter of Sir William Craven Kt. and sister to William now Earl of Craven son of Sir William Herbert Kt. of the Bath created Lord Powis of Powis in the Marches of Wales Pat. ãâã 5. Caâ 1. p. 14. by Letters Patent dated 2 April 5 Caroli primi by his Wife Eleanor daughter of Henry Percy eighth Earl of Northumberland after whose death happening on the 19th day of January 1666. he succeeded him in his Barony This William Lord Powis in consideration of his loyalty and great abilities was by Letters Patent dated at Westminster Pat. an 26. Car. 2. the 4th day of April 1674. in the 26th year of King Charles II. created Earl of Powis and the same honour entailed on the heirs males of his Body for ever He hath Issue by the Lady Elizabeth Somerset aforesaid his onely son William Lord Powis and five daughters Mary married to Richard son and heir of Carril Viscount Molineux Frances Anne Lucie and Winifride 20. HENRY SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower Lord President of Wales one of the Lords of His Majesties Privy Counsel and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XIX The Arms of this Marquis upon his Stall at Windsor are France and England quarterly a Border Gobone Argent and Azure supported on the right side by a Panthar Argent spotted Sable Azure and Gules sending forth Flames of Fire at his Mouth Eyes and Ears Proper collered and chained Or. And on the left with a Wiverne Vert devouring a hand couped at the Wrist Gules His Crest is a Portcullis Or chained Argent and this is his Motto MUTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO THis Henry Somerset Lord Herbert the 1onely son of Edward Marquis of Worcester by Elizabeth Dormer his first Wife succeeded his Father in the Marquisate and Earldom of Worcester and the Seigneuries of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower in the year 1657. He was constituted Lord President of the Counsel in the Principality of Wales Vide his Plate at Windsor by Letters Patent bearing date the 24th of the Reign of His Majesty King Charles II. And on the seventeenth day of April 1672. was sworn of His Majesties most honourable Privy Counsel and afterwards installed Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter at Windsor upon the 3d day of June next following and on his Plate in his Stall at Windsor is thus stiled Du tresnoble et puissant Prince Henry Marquis et Comte de Worcester Baron Herbert Seigneur de Ragland Chepstowe de Gower President du Conseil en la Principante de Galles Consellier d'Estate et prive et Chevalier du tresâ noble Ordre de la Jartiere Enstalle au Chasteau de Windsor le troisiesme Jour de Juin 1672 His Lordship derives his Genealogy by a Male Line from Geoffry Plantagenet Earl of Anjou son of Foulk King of Jerusalem and Grandson of Foulk Rechin Earl of Anjou Touraine and Maine by Maud the Empress his Wife daughter of Henry I. King of England son of King William the Conqueror seventh Duke of Normandy in descent from Rollo the Dane whence it is observable that his Progenitors have flourished with the Titles of Kings Dukes Marquisses and Earls and have not descended to a lower Dignity for above these 700 years He took to Wife Mary Somerset Impaling Capel viz. Gules a Lyon rampant inter 3 Crossecrosâets fiche Or. the eldest daughter of that loyal Nobleman Arthur Lord Capel of Hadham in the County of Hertford beheaded by the Rebels upon the 9th day of March An. Funerals of the Nobility fol. 14. b. 1648. and sister to Arthur Earl of Essex Lord Lieutenant of Ireland she was the Widdow of Henry Seamour Lord Beauchampe that died in the life-time of his Father William Marquis of Hertford afterwards restored to the Dukedom of Somerset An. 1660. by whom she had Issue William Duke of Somerset who deceased at Worcester House in the Strand the 12th of December 1671. Funerals
the Coat of Holand carved being Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent the first of which was Issabel the younger daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon called the Cruel whom he took to Wife An. 1372. Leland Coll. p. 186 and by her had all his Issue she declared her Will on the 6th of December Rous f. 49. a. An. 1342. 6 R. 2. appointing therein that her best Horse should be delivered for her Mortuary she also bequeathed to the King her Heart of Pearles to the Duke of Lancaster a Tablet of Jasper to Edward Earl of Rutland her son her Crown to remain to his Heirs to Constance le Despencer her daughter a Fret of Pearls and to the Duchess of Glocester her Tablet of Gold with Images as also her Sauter with the Arms of Northampton Tho. Wal. p. 385. n. 40 530. n. 45. c. It is said by an Historian that this Lady Issabel having in her younger years been somewhat wanton did yet afterwards become an hearty Penitent and so departing this life in the year 1394. Ypodigma Neust p. 547. n. 23. 17 R. 2. was buried in the Fryers Preachers at Langley The second Wife of Edmond Duke of York was Joane the daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent Catalogue of Nobility per R. B. York and sister and coheir of Earl Edmond by whom he had not any Issue and she surviving him was married to her second Husband William Lord Willoughby of Eresby whom also out-living Esceat 10 H. 4. n. 51. made way for her third Marriage with Henry Lord Scrope who leaving her a Widdow Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 18. she adventured upon her fourth Husband Henry Bromflet Lord Vescy for which Marriage they had a Pardon dated the 14th of August An. 4 H. 5. and yet at last she died without Issue about the 12th of H. 6. Children of EDMOND Duke of York by ISSABEL of Castile his first Wife 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in the Dukedom of York whose History followeth in the ensuing Chapter 11. RICHARD of CONINGSBOROW second son was Earl of Cambridge and continued the succession whose Chapter follows that of his Brother Edward 11. CONSTANCE of YORK Countess of Glocester onely daughter of Edmond Duke of York was the Paramour of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent by whom she had been so long courted that at last she brought him a daughter named Eleanor married to James Touchet Lord Audley of which Marriage the Audleys of Norfolke are descended that would fain have been legitimate The Arms of this Constance were France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux which are Impaled with those of Thomas le Despenser in a Window of our Lady Chappel in the Cathedral of Peterborrow who did bear quaterly Or 3 Cheverons Gules by the name of Clare and quarterly Argent and Gules a Fret Or over all a Bendlet Sable being the Coat of le Despenser In which it is observable that according to the Rule of Quarterings in that time he preferred the Arms of Clare in the first quarter before his Paternal Coat as being the more noble Family thereby to have screwed herself into so fair an Estate as could it have been proved must have fallen upon her but the right heirs discovering her practises preferred their Bill in Parliament See Parl. an 9. H. 6. Art 27. thereby proving her to be a Bastard and so were freed from such an Intruder as you may see at large in Poulton's Printed Statutes An. 9 H. 6. chap. 11. for there the Case is at large according to the Original in the Tower This Constance Plantagenet was after married to Thomas le Despenser created Earl of Glocester on Saturday in the Feast of St Michael An. 21 R. 2. son of Edward son of Edward son of Hugh Lord le Despenser the younger and Elizabeth his Wife eldest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Rot. Parl. an 21 R. 2. the last Earl of Glocester of that Surname and by him had Issue Richard Lord le Despenser that died without Issue the Kings Ward and two daughters Elizabeth that died young at Cardiff in South Wales and Issabel le Despenser born seven months after her Fathers death who had two Husbands the first was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester and Lord of Abergavenny by whom she had Elizabeth their daughter and heir Wife to Sir Edward Nevil Knight younger son of Ralphe Nevil Earl of Westmerland who was summoned to Parliament by Writ as Baron of Abergavenny An. 29 H. 6. from whom the present Nevil Baron of Abergavenny now living 1676. is lineally descended as also the present Earl of Westmerland * Martinus Papa quintus an Pontificatus sui sexto Id. Sept. concessit duas Bullas super dispensationem maritagii inter Ricardum de Bellocampo Comitem Warwici Isabellam uxorem suam dominam le Despenser an 2 H. 6. Ex lib. Colleg. Sanctae Mariae Warwici f. 1. a. C. 30. Issabel le Despensers second Husband was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Cousin German to her former Husband by whom she had Issue Henry Beauchamp Duke of Warwick Esc an 24. H. 6. post mortem Hen. Ducis Warw. in London that died without Issue the 11th day of June An. 23 H. 6. 1445. and Anne Beauchamp espoused to Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury who in her right was afterward Earl of Warwick by him she had Issue two daughters their heirs married into the Royal Family viz. Issabel Nevil Wife to George Plantagenet Duke of Clarence Brother to King Edward IV. and Anne Nevil first married to Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. who was slain at Tewkesbury and then to Richard Duke of Glocester afterwards King of England 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE RVTLAND and CORKE LORD of TINDAL CONSTABLE of ENGLAND and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. II. Edward being onely Earl of Rutland did then bear France sesemeé and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Gules each charged with as many Castles Or to shew his descent from a daughter of Castile and do distinguish his Coat-Armour from that of his Father Duke Edmond After whose death to an Indenture dated the 20 of February 5 H. 4. in which he is stiled Edward Duc D'everwick viz. Duke of York his Seal of red Wax is appendant vide p. 352. the ground thereof is diapred with Roses His Achievement thereon contains His Shield hanging by one corner charged with the Arms of his Father Duke Edmord with his Helmet and his Crest being on a Chapeau a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with a Label of three points charged with nine Roundells all betwixt two Feathers and Scroles with the words Ich Dien The Seal is circumscribed S. edwardi duris evorari comitis cantabrugie rutlandie et coracie et
Barnet whereof the Earl of Warwick had certainly been Victor had not a strange mischance happened by reason of a Mist which so confounded the Earl of Oxford's men who wearing a Star with Streames on their Liveries and King Edward's a Sun were mistaken and shot at by the Earl of Warwicks Archers whereupon Oxford crying Treason fled with 800 men by which their Army became wholly defeated Richard Earl of Warwick with his Brother John Marquis Mountacute sold their lives at a dear rate Edward Hall there being slain above 10000 on both sides whereof on the Kings the Lords Cromwell Say and the son of Mountjoye on the Earls party the Duke of Exceter left for dead got to Westminster and there took sanctuary the Bodies of the two Nevils put into one Coffin were brought to London where for three days they lay barefaced and were afterwards buried with their Ancestors in the Priory of Bisham And now kept back by Tempest when it was too late came Queen Margaret with her son Prince Edward who had newly married Warwicks younger daughter from Harfleur and landed at Weymouth but seeking to get into Wales to Jasper Earl of Pembroke The Battel of Tewkesbury 1471. May 4. she was crossed by King Edward at Tewkesbury on the fourth day of May 1471. An. 11 Ed. 4. and there in Battel overthrown her son slain by the Duke of Glocester Richard Grafton f. 221. a. â and herself sent Prisoner to London and afterwards ransomed by the French King Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset and his Brother John John Longstrother Prior of St Johns Sir Gervase Clifton Sir Thomas Tresham with twelve other Knights and Gentlemen before Richard Duke of Glocester as Constable of England were the 7th of May condemned and beheaded in the 11th year of King Edward's Reign An. 1471. Upon this defeat Thomas Bastard of Falconberg then at Sea with a great Navy and 17000 men came up the Thames to London demanding the restauration of King Henry VI where being denied entrance he fired Aldgate but was by Robert Basset and Ralph Jocelin with the Citizens stoutly repulsed and pursued as far as Blackwall for which good service King Edward upon his coming to London rewarded the two Aldermen and Vrswick the Recorder with the Order of Knighthood Edward Halle f. 223. And now to make sure work and that King Henry might not any more be the cause of disturbance Anno 1473. the Duke of Glocester coming to the Tower and finding him at his Devotion as not concerned at these distractions with his Dagger in his Hand stab'd him to the heart a Parliament now declaring him an Usurper and King Edward lawful King when not half a year before another had declared the quite contrary Lastly Ibid. fol. 223. b. to be fully secured and rid of all suspected Persons King Edward sent the Archbishop of York prisoner to the Castle of Guisnes and the Earl of Oxford who had lately surrendred himself to that of Hammes Edward Halle fol. 224. where for twelve years together he remained so close that his Lady not being suffered to come near him was for want of maintenance forced to sustain her self by her Needle Ibid. Jasper Earl of Pembroke and Henry Earl of Richmond flying into the Duke of Bretagnes Countrey lived there very obscurely but the Duke of Exceter though Brother-in Law both to King Edward and the Duke of Burgoigne was by Comines as himself relates seen in that Countrey barefoot begging his bread and though afterwards the Duke allowed him some small Pension yet within a short while he was found dead and stript upon Dover Sands King Edward being now quiet at home Richard Grafton f. 226. b. Anno 1474. is perswaded by the Duke of Burgoigne to make War upon France when sailing thither with 1500 men of the Nobility and Gentry 15000 Archers and 8000 common Soldiers he sends before him his Herald to demand the Crown of the King of France who having read his Letters returns this Answer It is far better for the new King thy Master to trust us an old Adversary than two such new Deceivers as if he comply with them he will find the Duke of Burgoigne and the Earl of St Paul to be And so commend me to thy Master Which the Herald promising to do was with an honourable reward of 300 Crowns and a rich piece of Crimson-Velvet for himself and a Present of a stately Horse a wild Boar and a Wolf for the King graciously dismist This Answer King Edward receiving at Calais at first gave no credit to but afterwards finding true he was willing to hearken to Proposals of Peace which not long after was for nine years concluded at Amiens upon these Conditions That the French King should pay to the King of England forthwith with the Sum of 75000 Crowns and thenceforth annually 50000 Crowns during King Edward's life and that within one year the Lady Elizabeth King Edward 's Daughter should be married to the Dauphin In which Articles the Dukes of Burgoigne and Bretagne were included if they would accept thereof Richard Grafton f. 231. b. which the Duke of Burgoigne coming to the English Camp after many reproaches to King Edward refused Hereupon great shews of friendship passed between the two Kings and an Enterview sumptuously performed at a Town called Picquiney three miles from Amiens seated in a bottom upon the River of Soame over which was erected a strong Bridge with a grate in the middle at which both the Kings being met Ibid. fol. 233. b. took their Oaths reciprocally to observe the new made Peace King Edward having with him his Brother the Duke of Clarence and the Earl of Northumberland and at his back his whole Army and with the French King came his Brother the Cardinal and John Duke of Bourbon with 800 Men at Arms where after many Complements he invited King Edward to Paris but the King wisely refusing the courtesie had the Composition Money paid him Edward Halle fol. 234. b. and the Hostages being delivered on both sides he returned to Calais and so for England Where his domestick troubles being throughly quieted Anno 1475. he casts a jealous eye upon Henry Earl of Richmond Rich Grafton f. 237. a b. the eldest Son of Margaret the daughter and heir of John Beaufort Duke of Somerset which Henry had fled into Brittany with Jasper Earl of Pembroke his Uncle and by continual sollicitations and no small Sums of Money so works upon Francis Duke of Britaine that the Earl of Richmond is delivered into the hands of his Embassadors who pretended their Master King Edward to end all contentions betwixt him and the House of Lancaster of which Earl Henry was a Branch would marry him to his eldest daughter the Lady Elizabeth which afterwards came to pass but it now happened that the Embassadors and the Earl being stayed at St Maloâs by contrary winds Duke
n. 40. after having been prisoner almost nine years setting the Crown on his head a second time and conveying him Robed in a blew Velvet Gown through London to the Bishops Palace where he kept his Court An. 1469.9 E. 4. when in a Parliament begun at Westminster Richard Grafton f. 210. b. Nov. 26. An. 1469. King Edward is declared a Traitor and Usurper his goods Confiscated Holingsh 678. a. n. 16. and the Crowns of England and France Entailed upon King Henry and the Heirs Males of his Body lawfully begotten the remainder unto this George Duke of Clarence and his Heirs Males lawfully produced as next heir to his Father Richard Duke of York disenabling his elder Brother King Edward by vertue of his atteinder Clarence who to gratifie his private resentments Ibid. had thus too successfully taken Arms against his Brother and King did now at leisure repent the injustice of his actions and therefore resolves to turn the scales even at the lowest ebb of King Edward's Fortune who coming for England under pretence of gaining the Dukedom of York is joined near Warwick by this Duke with 4000 men which he had raised upon pretence of assisting his Father-in-Law Warwick whom he had earnestly invited to come about also Hereupon followed the Battel of Barnet Edward Hallâ fol. 217. April 14. 1470. An. 10 E. 4. being Easter day Barnet-Field an 10 E. 4. 1470. where King Edward with this Duke led the main Battel in which great Warwick and his Brother Marquis Mountague lost their lives while they fought against a Prince whom with so much hazard and indefatigable labour they had lately raised to the Royal Throne Having therefore in these greatest exigences stoutly adhered to King Edward his Brother in the very same year Claus 11 E. 4. in dorsom 1. viz. An. 11 E. 4. the Parliament then sitting he did there with many other of the Peers recognize his Right and swear Fealty to Edward his eldest son Chart. ab an 12. usque 14 E. 4. n. 10 11. and in the 12th of E. 4. in consideration of that his marriage with Issabel the eldest daughter and coheir to the beforementioned Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury was by special Letters Patent dated the 25th of March created Earl of Warwick and Salisbury Pat. an 12 E. 4. p. 1. m. 5. and about two months after viz. the 20th of May 1472. upon the surrender of his Brother Richard Duke of Glocester he had the Office of Great Chamberlain of England granted unto him for term of life And in a Patent bearing date 14 E. 4. the King stiles him Pat. an 14 E. 4. Praecharissimus frater noster Georgius Dux Clarenciae Comes Warrewici et Sarum Dominus de Richmond magnus Camerarius Angliae nec-non Locum-tenens noster terrae nostrae Hiberniae By which Titles he also wrote himself upon the 20th day of March Chart. an 12 E. 4. ex cartis Hen. Com. Hunt An. 12 E. 4. excepting that of Lieutenant of Ireland Thus dignified he lived till the 17th year of that King when through the envy of his Brother Richard Duke of Glocester being attainted of High Treason before Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham then Steward of England he was committed to the Tower The particulars of his charge being That he laboured to make the World believe King Edward wrought by Necromancy Pol. Virg. 537. n. 10. poisoning those Subjects he hated That he purposed to exalt himself and his heirs to the Royal Dignity most falsly publishing the King to be a Bastard and therefore incapable of Rule That he induced several of the Kings natural Subjects to be sworn upon the Blessed Sacrament to him and his heirs without any reservation of their Allegiance That pursuant hereunto he had gotten an Exemplification under the great Seal of Henry VI. declaring that if the said King and his Son Prince Edward should die without Issue Male that He the said Duke and his Heirs should enjoy the Crown to confirm which the misapplication of a certain Prophecy Richard Grafton f. 240. b. That a G. should Raign after an E. to be meant of this George when Glocester more craftily lay in wind for the Game contributed not a little This troubled the King much but the Queen more of both which the Duke was highly mistrusted who being now a Widdower sent to his sister Margaret Duchess of Burgundy Pol. Virg. f. 537. n. 20. to procure a marriage for him with her Husbands Daughter the Lady Mary against which the Queen most earnestly interposed solliciting the Lady in behalf of Anthony Earl Rivers her Brother whereby the Duke received great prejudice and new jealousies were daily created in the King's Breast In short whether Criminal or not he was by Parliament begun at Westminster 15 Jan. 17 E. 4. an 1477. attainted of High Treason Esc an 18 E. 4. n. 46 47. and the 18th of February next following after he had offered his Mass-Penny in the Tower of London drowned in a Butt of Malmesey his Brother the Duke of Glocester assisting thereat with his own proper Hands Edward Halle fol. 246. and though the King consented to his death yet no sooner was it done but he relented it extremely and was so grieved at the remembrance thereof as when any sollicited for the life of a condemned Person he would openly say Oh unfortunate Brother for whose life no man would make suit This Duke was buried at Tewkesbury in Glocestershire âaâal of Nob. by R. â near the Body of his Duchess who being with Child died of Poison not long before Children of GEORGE Duke of Clarence by ISSABEL NEVIL his Wife 14. This Edward Earl of Warwick did bear France and England quarterly with a Label of three points gobony Silver and Blew for that he was Earl of Warwick and Salisbury by his Mother the daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury son and heir of Richard Nevil Earl of Sarum who being the eldest son of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland by his 2d Wife Joane Beaufort distinguished his Saltire by the addition of a Label of three points gobony Argent and Azure to shew his descent from the Beauforts who bare the Royal Arms within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure thereby transmitting the charge on the Border to the Label Which Arms saith Vincent page 584. are thus set forth for this Prince in the North-side the Choire or Chancel of All Saints commonly called Alhallowes in Northampton EDWARD PLANTAGENET Earl of Warwick Richard Grafton fol. 240. the eldest Son of George Duke of Clarence and Issabel Nevil and Nephew to King Edward IV. was born in the Castle of Warwick being after the death of his Father Earl of Warwick He was a Child of most unhappy fortune having from his Cradle been nursed up in Prison and his fatal day expedited by anothers folly For first
shortly after was called unto a far better Kingdom It may be presumed that her Sister-in-Law Katherine of Spain the Widow of Arthur Prince of Wales her Brother was her Godmother 15. HENRY VIII Anno Dom. 1509. April 21. KING of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH c. CHAP. II. Two several Seals of King Henry VIII have come to my hands the first differing from the second in these two particulars viz. the form of the Throne and the Titles in the circumscription for the Fabrick of the Kings Throne in the first Seal is Gothick work and that in the other Roman The Stile in the circumference of the first Seal was made use of when he had the Title of Defender of the Faith conferred on him by Pope Leo X. An. 1521. viz. HENRICUS VIII ANGLIE ET FRANCIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE But being in the year 1534. declared in Parliament Head of the Church of England and afterwards An. 1541. proclaimed King of Ireland he caused this second great Seal to be made delineated in the 427 page of this sixth Book the Circle whereof is charged with these words HENRICUS OCTAVUS DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SUPREMUM CAPUT by which it appeareth that this King caused his Seals to be circumscribed with Roman Capitals whereas all the Inscriptions of the Kings of England his predecessors from Richard II. inclusive as you may observe in the circle of their Seals were in old English Letters The Kings Arms being France and England quarterly on each side his Throne upon both Seals are placed within the Garter and Ensigned with arched Crowns He being the first King of England that in his Seal added to his Shield the Garter and the Crown In imitation of which Royal Example the Knights of the Order in the latter end of his Reign caused their Escocheons on their Stalls at Windsor to be encompassed with the Garter and those that were Dukes Marquisses or Earls had their Coronets placed upon their Shields which hath been so practised ever since And whereas all the precedent Kings of England from King Edward I. had the Ensigns of their Kingdoms represented on the Caparisons of their Horses in their counter-Seals this King discontinued the same and in place thereof caused his Caparisons to be embroidered on the upper part with small Flowers de Lize placed in Net-Work and on the nether part with large Roses and Branches embossed the edge thereof being garnished with a deep Fringe Both before and behind the Kings Horse within the Circle are placed several Ovals alternately charged with Roses and Flowers de Lize and underneath the Horse is a Greyhound current with a Collar about his Neck which this King did use to shew his descent by his Mother Queen Elizabeth from the Royal House of York The like Greyhounds are thus placed in the Seals of our succeeding Monarchs Edward VI. King James King Charles I. and his present Majesty King Charles II. King Henry VIII in the beginning of his Reign bare his Arms supported with a Dragon on the right side and a Greyhound on the left as did his Father King Henry VII which Achievement is so painted over his Picture in the Privy Gallary at Whitehall and also carved in Stone over the great Gate-House of that Palace in the passage to Westminster subscribed DIEV ET MON DROIT But afterwards he discontinued the Greyhound and supported his Shield on the right side with one of the Lyons of England viz. a Lyon guardant Or and transposed the Red Dragon to the left side of his Escocheon Royal as appeareth on the Sterns of several of this Kings Ships in that famous Picture in the said Gallary at Whitehall expressing his most glorious Naval Expedition into France all the Sails of the Admiral being Cloth of Gold The said Supporters of the Lyon Crowned and the Dragon are stamped on his Gold Coyn which were continued by his three Children King Edward VI. Queen Mary until her Marriage and Queen Elizabeth With these Supporters and others of his Predecessors the King adorned his Pavilions and Tents for in Edward Halle fol. 28. we read at the Siege of Terwin that at the top of the Pavilions stood the Kings Beasts holding Fanes as the Lyon the Dragon the Greyhound the Antelope the Dun Cow c. I needed not have passed beyond Sea for an example of this kind for the Fanes on the Kings Palaces of Hampton-court and Whitehall are supported by the Beasts beforenamed This Kings Hereditary Devises or Badges were a Red Rose a Flower de Lize Or and a Golden Portcullis But in his time the English Wits beginning to imitate the French and Italians in these Devices by adding the Mots King Henry himself at the Interview between him and King Francis I. whereat also Charles V. was present used for his Impress an English Archer in a green Coat drawing his Arrow to the head with this Inscription CUI ADHAEREO PRAEEST whereas at that time those two mighty Princes banding one against the other wrought him for their own particular Camdens Remains p 216.217 THis Heroic Prince Henry M. 3. f. 28 in Coll. Arm. second Son of King Henry VII born at Greenwich on Tuesday being St Peters Eve 28 Jun. 1491 An. 6 H. 7. between the hours of 8 and 9 in the morning was baptized in the Parish Church there by the Bishop of Excester Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal and called Henry having for Godfathers the Earl of Oxford T. 326. Rot. Parl. temp H. 7. m. 9. an 10. and the Bishop of Winchester In the tenth year of his Fathers Reign I find him stiled Constable of Dover Castle Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports Earl Marshal of England and Lieutenant of Ireland And thus dignified he was 31 Octob. An. 10 H. 7. created Duke of York in Parliament by cincture of a Sword imposition of a Cap A. 222. pat 9. H. 7. C. 245. R. 81. Chart. de an 16 H. 7. m. 9. and Circle of Gold on his Head and delivery of a golden Rod with a Fee of 40 l. per annum out of the County of York At 12 years of age and the year after the death of his elder Brother Prince Arthur he was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in Parliament by the girding on a Sword G. 198. Billae sign the putting a Cap on his Head a gold Ring on his Finger and a golden Rod in his Hand 18 Febr. 1503. An. 19 H. 7. Lastly having been so trained up in his youth as to be accounted the most learned Prince in Christendom he was at the age of 18 years upon his Fathers decease Raphael Holingsh p. 799. col 1. 22 Apr. 1509. proclaimed King Anno 1509. as being his onely Son then living and consequently sole Heir to the Crown by both Houses of Lancaster
erat maximis totius Europae principib agnatione cognatione conjuncta exquisitissimis animi corporis dotibus ornamentis cumulatissima verum ut sunt variae rerum humanarum vices postquam annos plus minus viginti in custodia detenta fortiter strenue sed frustra cum malevolorum obtrectationibus timidorum suspitionibus inimicorum capitalium insidiis conflictata esset tandem inaudito infesto regibus exemplo securi percutitur contempto mundo devicta morte lassato carnifice Christo servatori animae salutem Jacobo filio spem Regni Posteritatis universis caedis infaustae spectatoribus exemplum patientiae commendans piè patienter intrepidè cervicem regiam securi maledictae subjecit vitae caducae sortem cum ceolestis regni perennitate commutavit VI. Idus Februarij Anno Christi M. D. Lxxxvii Aetatis XXXXVI This latter part of the Epitaph of Queen Mary is on the North-side of her Monument Generis splendor rarae si gratia formae Probri nescia mens inviolata fides Pectoris invicti robur sapientia candor Nixaque solantis spes pietate dei Si morum probitas duri patientia freoni Majestas bonitas pura benigna manus Pallida fortunae possint vitare tonantis Fulmina quae montes templaque sancta petunt Non praematura fatorum sorte perisset Nec fieret moestis tristis imago genis Jure Scotos Thalamo Francos spe possidet Anglos Triplice sic triplex jure corona beat Foelix heu nimium foelix si turbine pulsa Vicinam sero conciliasset opem Sed cadit ut terram teneat nunc morte triumphat Fructubus ut sua stirps pullulet inde novis Victa nequit Vinci nec carcere clausa teneri Non occisa mori sed neque capta capi Sic vitis succisa gemmit foecundior uvis Sculptaque purpureo gemma decore micat Obruta frugifero sensim sic cespite surgunt Semina per multos quae latuere dies Sanguine sanciuit foedus cum plebe jehoua Sanguine placabant numina sanctae patres Sanguine conspersi quos praeterit ira penates Sanguine signata est quae modo cedit humus Parge Deus satis est infandos siste dolores Inter funestos pervolet illa dies Sic Reges mactare nefas ut sanguine posthac Purpureo nunquam terra Britanna fluat Exemplum pereat caesae cum vulnere Christae Inque malum praeceps author actor eat Si meliore sui post mortem parte triumphet Carnifices sileant tormina claustra cruces Quem dederant cursum superi regina peregit Tempora laeta Deus tempota dura dedit Edidit eximium fato properante Jacobum Quem Pallas Musae Delia Fata colunt Magna viro major natu sed maxima partu Conditur hic Regum filia sponsa parens Det Deus ut nati qui nascentur ab illa Aeternos videant hinc sine nube dies H. N. gemens Over the Cornish at the head of the Monument 1 Pet. 2.21 Christus pro nobis passus est relinquens Exemplum ut sequamini vestigia ejus Over the Cornish at the fâât of the Tomb. 1 Pet. 2.22 Qui cum malediceretur non maledicebat cum pateretur non comminabatur tradebat autem judicanti justè A Son of MARY Queen of Scots by HENRY Lord Darley her second Husband 18. JAMES VI. King of Scots and first Monarch of Great Britain whose History followeth in the first Chapter of the seventh Book 15. MARY QUEEN-DOWAGER of FRANCE and DUCHESS of SVFFOLK third Daughter of Henry VII King of England CHAP. VIII THis Lady Mary Queen Mary of France did bear France Impaling quarterly France and England Vide I. 15. fol. 107. b. in Coll. Arm. third Daughter of King Henry VII born An. 1498. was first promised to Charles King of Castile and afterwards at the age of eighteen years Scevole Louis de St. Marche 286 287. married to Lewis XII the French King in the City of Abbeville in Picardy upon the 9th day of October being the Feast of St. Dyonis in the year 1514. 0170 0175 V 3 and solemnly Crowned in the Monastery of St. Denis Edward Halle f. 48. a. 6. 49. a. on the 5th day of November next following to whom she was third Wife but lived with him only three months when having enjoyed his Marriage Bed too freely he died without Issue by her at his Palace of Tournelles in Paris the first of January 1515. in the 53 year of his age Ibid. f. 56. and the 17 of his Reign having prepared an Army for his second Expedition into Italy and was buried at St. Denis After whose decease she returned into England and in the year 1517 was re-married to that Pompous Gentleman Her second Marriage and Favourite of her Brother King Henry VIII Charles Brandon 0170 0175 V 3 Duke of Suffolk to whom she was also third Wife Brandon viz. Barry of 10 peeces Argent and Gules a Lyon rampant Or crowned party per-pale Argent and Gules Impaling France and England quarterly and in whose life-time she died I. 15. a. fol. 107. b. in Coll. Arm. at the Mannor of Westhorp in Suffolk the 25th of June between the hours of 7 and 8 in the morning 1533. An. 25 H. 8. the Dominical Letter E. Whose Body being embalmed and chested was brought out of her Chamber into the Chapel where it lay in State till the 21 of July when it was conveyed under a Canopy suitable to the degree of a Queen unto a Chair covered with a rich Pall of Cloth of Gold frized the ground black with a Cross of Cloth of Gold the ground white thereupon lay the Image of a Queen apparelled in Robes of Estate with a rich Crown of Gold on her Head her Hair dishevell'd a Scepter of Gold in her right Hand and rich Ston'd Rings on her Fingers the Chair covered with a Pall of black Velvet with a Cross of Cloth of Silver Thus with a noble Proceeding and a second Chair also in Mourning they set forward toward St. Edmondsbury the said 21 of July attended by the Heralds the Lady Frances her Daughter being chief Mourner where arriving about two in the afternoon it was conveyed to a glorious Herse in the Abbey there and on Wednesday the 22 of July all Ceremonies performed was interred in that Monastery whose Issue by the aforesaid Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk were as follow viz. 16. HENRY BRANDON created Earl of Lincoln who deceased without Issue 16. FRANCES BRANDON Vide Queen Elizabeths Warrant I. 9. p. 14. in Coll. Arm. for an augmentation of Arms to this Lady Frances Brandon Duchess of Suffolk in these Words By the Queen Duchess of Suffolk eldest Daughter was married first to Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk who lost his Head on Tower hill the 23 of February the first year of Queen Mary An. 1554. And afterwards she became the
their own Coat an Augmentation of the Arms of Vlster viz. Argent a sinister Hand couped Gules an Honour at this day very numerous contrary to the original Institution whereof nothing seems to have been observed but only the Precedency and Augmentation One Robert Carr a Gentleman of Scotland in favor with the King having been on Easter Monday Anno 1613. An. 1611. created Viscount Rochester and the 22 of April 1612. sworn of the Privy Council was the 4th of November this year created Earl of Somerset and the 10th of July following made Lord Chamberlain when marrying the Countess of Essex soon after her divorce from that Earl he by her means grew so incensed against Sir Thomas Overbury for dissuading and inveighing against the Match that he got him committed to the Tower and there poisoned for which Sir Gervais Elwaies the Lieutenant with four others were put to death the Earl and his Lady condemned but their lives spared yet so as never to approach the Court or see the Kings Face Thus room being made for a new Favourite Mr. George Villers fourth Son of Sir George Villers of Brokesby in Leicestershire succeeds him whom the King first Knighted making him a Gentleman of the Bed-chamber then Baron of Whaddon Viscount Villers and Master of the Horse afterwards Earl and Marquis of Buckingham and Lord Admiral and lastly Duke of Buckingham withal creating his Mother Countess of Buckingham his Sisters Husband Earl of Denbigh and his two Brothers one Viscount Purbeck the other Earl of Anglesey About which time the Corps of Queen Mary the Kings Mother was removed from Peterborough to Westminster and there interred under a sumptuous Tomb of His Majesties erection Sir Robert Shirley third Son of Sir Thomas Shirley of Wiston in Sussex Kt. having 16 years before betaken himself to Travel and served many Christian Princes especially Rodolphus the Roman Emperor by whom he was made Earl of the Empire and the last ten years in Persia where being General of the Artillery he had the honour to marry a Sister to one of those Queens came now in Embassie from that Emperor to King James to signifie the Sophies great affection to His Majesty with a tender of free Trade throughout all his Dominions when staying here about a Twelve-month his Lady was delivered of a son unto whom the Queen was Godmother and Prince Henry Godfather which leaving in England his self and Lady returned into Persia This year being the tenth of King James Anno 1612. Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine landed at Gravesend the sixteenth of October and with great State was conducted to Whitehall where the Marriage formerly treated of between him and the Princess Elizabeth was now on St. Valentines day the 14th of February happily consummated in the Chappel at Whitehall The Feast being sumptuously kept at Essex house till the 10th of April when taking leave of their Majesties he embarked with his Princess for Holland and so to Heydelberg But these joyful Nuptials were sadly preceded by the death of the most hopeful Prince Henry This year Charles Duke of York was in his Brother stead created Prince of Wales Anno 1614. for which great Triumphs were made at London and Ludlow In July Christian King of Denmark made the Queen his Sister a second Visit in England and in 1615. was finished that great Expensive Undertaking of Sir Hugh Midleton in conveying the New River Water from Chadwell and Anwell near Ware in Hertfordshire to the City of London King James taking his Progress into Scotland Anon 1616. Her death stayed there six Months when having setled the Affairs of that Kingdom I. 4. p. 5. in Coll. Arm. he returned for England the 15th of September On Tuesday the 2d day of March about two of the Clock in the morning An. Dom 16.8 deceased Anne Queen of England Scotland France and Ireland at the Kings Palace of Hampton Court from whence her Corps was brought by Barge to Denmark commonly called Somerset House and there set forth with all the State and Magnificence of so great a Queen where it remained till the 13th day of May being Thursday in the year 1619 and was then conveyed in a Solemn Proceeding and Attendance of very many of the Nobility and Gentry in Mourning to the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster where all the Funeral Ceremonies were performed and then interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII but no Monument is yet erected to her Memory only on a Tablature hanging on the Wall on the North-side thereof these Verses present themselves to your view Ad Potentissimum Serenissimae ANNAE maritum Jacobum Dei Gratiâ Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Regem Fidei Defensorem c. Annus et Anna in se redit hic novus illa perennis Cujus vir Pater et Frater Rex Regia proles In coelo eternos Regina est Anna per annos Floreat illa suis in prole aeterna Britannis Inque suo vigeat faeliciter Anna Jacobo Inclyte Rex Britonum veniam da vera loquenti Jacobus caret Anna et non caret Anna Jacobo Maxime Rex Regum Regum solare Jacobum Obiit in Domino Anno Domini 1618. quarto Nonarum Martij annos nata 44. menses 4. et dies 18. About this time Sir Walter Raleigh long before condemned and even then a prisoner in the Tower having procured liberty to go to the West Indies in quest of a Golden Mine hapned to fall upon a Town of the Spaniards called St. Tome which contrary to his Engagement he pillaged and burnt for which at his return he was so severely prosecuted by Count Gundamore the Spanish Ambassador here that this gallant Man after many great Services against the Spaniard and fourteen years reprieve was at last on a sudden beheaded in the Parliament Yard The Count Palatine King Jame's Son-in-Law being now by Election King of Bohemia Anno 1621. was not only driven out of that Kingdom by the Emperor but even out of the Palatinate it self for the recovery of which King James consulting with Count Gondamore is persuaded to a Match between the Infanta of Spain and Prince Charles accordingly the Prince himself accompanied with the Marquis afterwards Duke of Buckingham takes his journy thither in February where though he was royally entertained the space of 8 Months yet by reason of some difference between the Duke of Buckingham and the Count Olivares or the wonted delays or some other design of the Spaniards nothing being concluded the King sent for him home when at his return a consultation is held for the recovering the Palatinate by force and marrying the Prince to a Daughter of France whom he privately had seen in that Court in his journy to Spain Thus stood affair His death Anno 1625. when King james having been afflicted with an Ague l. 4. p. 32. in Coll. Arm. removed from his Palace at Whitehall to Theobalds where his
Palatinate according to the famous Treaty at Munster An. 1648. by which he was constreined to quit all his Right to the Vpper Palatinate and except of an Eighth Electorship at a juncture of time when the King of England had he not been engaged at home by an impious Rebellion had been the most considerable of all other at that Treaty and this Prince his Nephew would have had the greatest advantages there In the year 1650. he took to Wife Charlote Daughter of William V. Landgrave of Hessen and of Elizabeth Emilia of Hanaw at Cassel by which Lady he hath Issue Charles born the 31 of March 1651. at Heidelberg to whom is lately married _____ Sister of Christian V. King of Denmark Frederick his second Son born the 17th of May 1653. And a Daughter called Charlote who is the second Wife of Philip only Brother of Lewis XIV the French King Duke of Orleans Valois and Chartres Earl of Blois and Mountargys 20. Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhine Quarterly Sable a Lion rampant Or crowned Gules and Bendy Lozengy Argent and Arure Duke of Bavaria and Cumberland Bucellinus pars prima in Genealogica Germanniae notitia p. 45. Earl of Holderness and Knight of the Garter third Son born at Prague the 17th of December 1619. not long before that unfortunate Battel there fought whereby not only all Bohemia was lost but the Palatine Family for almost thirty years outed of all their Possessions in Germany He had not exceeded the 13 year of his age when with the then Prince of of Orange he marched to the Siege of Rhineberg and afterwards in England was created Knight of the Garter At the age of eighteen he commanded a Regiment of Horse in the German Wars and in the Battel of Vlota 1638. being taken by the Imperialists under the command of Count Hatzfield he continued a Prisoner above three years In 1642. returning into England he was made General of the Horse to King Charles I. his Uncle and had his victorious Sword crowned with several Successes and his Person rewarded with the Dignities of Earl of Holderness and also Duke of Cumberland upon the extinction of the Male Line of the Cliffords An. 1643. But at last the Kings Forces at Land being totally defeated he transported himself into France and was afterwards made Admiral of such Ships of War as submitted to His present Majesty King Charles II. to whom after divers disasters at Sea and wonderfull preservations he returned to Paris An. 1652. where and in Germany at the Emperors Court and at Heydelberg he passed his time in Princely Studies and Exercises till the happy Restauration of His Majesty now Reigning After which returning again into England he was made a Privy Councellor in the year 1662. Since which time in several Naval Expeditions against the States of the United Provinces he hath given many demonstrations of his Conduct and wonted Courage His Highness is now Constable of His Majesties Royal Castle of Windsor and after all the fatigues of War and signal Services to this Crown enjoys the fruit of his Labours viz. the favor of his King the love of his Country and a happy Peace 20. Maurice Count Palatine of the Rhine Quarterly Sable a Lion rampart Or crowned Gules and Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Duke of Bavaria and Knight of the Garter fourth Son of Frederick King of Bohemia and Queen Elizabeth of England born the 17th day of December 1620. came over into England with his Brother Prince Rupert in September An. 1642. where in the War against the Rebellious Subjects of his Uncle King Charles I. he behaved himself with much Valor and Conduct particularly before the City of Exeter which being closely besieged by him was surrendred upon Articles on the 3d day of September An. 1643. Several other signal Services he performed in the time of his being in England till the Kings Forces being totally defeated he betook himself to Sea and commanding some Ships for the West Indies perished by Shipwrack in a Hurrycane not far from the Caribby Islands An. _____ 20. Edward Quarterly Sable a Lion rampant Or crowned Gules and Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Impaling Gonzaga Count Palatine of the Rhine Duke of Bavaria Les Grandeurs de la Maison de France p. 142. and Knight of the Garter fifth Son born at the Hague Oct. 6. An. 1624. He took to Wife Anne de Gonzaga de Cleves Daughter and Coheir to the last Duke of Nevers in France Sister to the Queen of Poland and Aunt to the Empress Mary de Gonzaga and by her had Issue three Daughters viz. Anne de Bavaria married to Henry Julius de Bourbon Duke of d'Anghien Prince of the Blood Peeâ and High Steward of France eldest Son of the Prince of Conde and hath Issue N. de Bourbon born in February An. 1666. Benedicta of Bavaria second Daughter of Prince Edward was married at Hanouer to John Frederick Prince of Hanouer Duke of Brunswick and Lunenburgh N. of Bavaria third Daughter 20. Philip Count Palatine of the Rhine and Duke of Bavaria the sixth Son of Frederick King of Bohemia was born at the Hague on the 16 26 day of September in the year 1627. He did bear the like Armd as did his Brother Prince Edward He fell in the Battel near St. Stephens the 15th day of December 1650. 20. Gustavus Count Palatine the seventh and youngest Son was born at the Hague the 14th day of January 1632. and died in January 1641. 20. Elizabeth She doth bear on a Lozenge the Palatinate and Bavaria quarterly Princess Palatine eldest Daughter of Frederick V. Count Palatine of the Rhine and Elizabeth onely Daughter living of King James was born the 26th of December An. 1618. She is now living in Germany unmarried being Abbess of Hervorden but of the Protestant Religion 20. Lovisa Hollandina On a Lozenge the Arms of the Palatinate and Bavaria quarterly Princess Palatine second Daughter of Frederick King of Bohemia and Elizabeth of England was bred up at the Hague by her Mother in the Religion of the Church of England at length embracing the Romish Religion is Lady Abbess of Maubuisson at Ponthoise not far from Paris 20. Henrietta Princess Palatine third Daughter of Frederick King of Bohemia and Elizabeth of England died upon the 18th of September An. 1651. She was the Wife of N. Prince of Transilvania 20. Charlote Princess Palatine fourth Daughter born Anno 1628. 20. Sophia On a Lozenge quarterly the Palatinate and Bavaria impapaled by Brunswick viz. Gules two Lions passant guardant Or armed and langued Azure Princess Palatine fifth and youngest Daughter born at the Hague the 13th of October An. 1630. And in the year 1658. wedded to Ernest Auguste Duke of Brunswick and Lunenburgh Bishop of Osnaburgh and Free Prince of Germany Heir to the Dutchy of Brunswick by whom she hath three Sons and a Daughter Of these three Princesses Elizabeth
the World to die an innocent Man and a good Christian according to the Profession of the Church of England Praying that His Enemies might Repent and with St. Stephen That His Death be not laid to their Charge with an heroick magnanimity endured the fatal Stroak thereby exchanging His Crown on Earth for one far more glorious in Heaven His Body was laid in a Coffin covered with black Velvet and from thence carried to His House at St. James's where it was put in a Coffin of Lead there to be seen by the People On Wednesday the 7th of February His Corps was delivered to two of His Servants to be buried at Windsor whither the Duke of Richmond the Marquis of Hertford the Earl of Lindsey and Southampton together with Doctor Juxon Bishop of London and divers others repaired There with much difficulty they find a Vault in St. George's Chappel where King Henry VIII was formerly buried Which being prepared a small piece of Lead some two Foot long and two Inches broad was provided on which was inscribed KING CHARLES 1648. which was sawdered to the Breast of the Corps All things being in readiness the Body was brought to the Vault by the Soldiers of the Garison over which was a black Velvet Pall which was supported by the four Lords the Bishop of London stood by weeping then was it deposited in Silence and Sorrow the Pall being cast in after it Several Elegies and Epitaphs both in Verse and Prose have been Celebrated to the Memory of this Glorious Martys One in Latin written by Richard Powell of the Inner Temple Esq which together with His Majesties Portraiture at large and His Works in Folio under it were Painted and set up since his present Majesties Restauration in St. Olaves Church in Silver-Street London is as followeth M. S. Sanctissimi Regis Martyris CAROLI Siste Viator Luge Obmutesce Mirare Memento CAROLI ILLIUS Nominis paritèr Pietatis Insignissimae PRIMI MAGNAE BRITANNIAE REGIS Qui Rebellium Persidia primo Deceptus Dein Perfidorum Rabie Percussus Inconcussus tamen LEGUM FIDEI DEFENSOR Schismaticorum Tirannidi Succubuit Anno Salutis Humanae MDCXLVIII Servitutis Nostrae Primo Faelicitatis Suae Primo Coronâ Terrestri Spoliatus Coelesti Donatus Sileant autem Periturae Tabellae Perlege RELIQUIAS verè Sacras CAROLINAS In Queis Sui Mnemosynen aere perenniorem vivaciùs exprimit Illa Illa ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Children of King CHARLES I. by Queen HENRIETTA MARIA of France his Wife 20. CHARLES STVART Prince of Great Britain who was born baptized and deceased on the 18th day of March An. 1628. 20. CHARLES STVART Prince of Great Britain second Son of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France succeeded his Father in his Kingdoms by the Name of King Charles II. whose History followeth in the next Chapter His Royal Highness doth bear the Arms of Great Briain France and Ireland distinguished by a Label of three points Ermine within the Garter and Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lize Which form of Coronet His present Majesty hath by Warrant granted to be born by this Duke His Brother by all His Majesties immediate Sons and by all the immediate Sons and Brothers of the succeeding Kings of England Which said Grant because it directs not only the form of the Diadem to be used by the Son and Heir apparent to the Crown but also of the Coronets of other Princes of the Blood Royal I have for the Readers information here exhibited the same CHARLES R. Trusty and Welbeloved We Greet You well Earl Marshalls Book 1. 25 fol. 86. a. in Coll. Arm. Whereas the Sons and Descendents of Our Royal Ancestors and Predecessors Kings of England and other Noble Persons who for the eminence of their Extraction and Merits are and have been Dignified with the Titles of Dukes Marquisses Earls and Viscounts have borne and used several sorts of Coronets and Circles as particular distinctions of their respective Dignities and Degrees the which notwithstanding have not been so established but that they have in several Ages admitted of alteration Wherefore We having observed that the Coronets used by those of Our Royal Family have not been enough distinguished from those used by others We have thereupon found it fit and necessary so to settle and establish the use and bearing of such Coronets as may not only evidence the just esteem we have for those of Our Royal Family but as may in all âimes hereafter Distinguish such from others though of Eminent Birth and equal Titles with them Our Will and Pleasure therefore is That the Son and Heir apparent of the Crown for the time being shall use and bear his Coronet composed of Crosses and Flower de Lizes with one Arch and in the midst a Ball and Cross as hath Our Royal Diadem and that Our most dear and most entirely beloved Brother James Duke of York and so all the immediate Sons of Our Self and the immediate Sons and Brothers of Our Successors Kings of England shall bear and use his and their Coronets composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lizes only but that all their Sons respectively having the Title of Dukes shall bear and use their Coronets composed of Crosses and Flowers or Leaves such as are used in the composure of the Coronets of Dukes not being of Our Royal Family hereby commanding you Our Principal Herald and King of Arms of Our Order and your Successors respectively in the said Office to Emblason and set fârth the Arms in all Atchievements whatsoever of the Son and Heir apprent of the Crown for the time being of Our said most dear and most entirely Beloved Brother James Duke of York and of all other descended of Our Royal Family in such manner as is hereby exprest and directed And that you forthwith cause an Entry to be made in the Publick Register in our Office of Arms of this Our Will and Pleasure to the end you and all others whom it may concern may duely execute and observe the same And for your so doing this shall be your sufficient Warrant and full Authority Given under Our Signet at Our Court at Whitehall this 9th day of February in the Thirteenth Year of Our Reign By His Majesties Command Edw. Nicholas 20. JAMES STVART Duke of York and Albany Earl of Vlster c. his Royal Highness third Son of King Charles I. and Queen Mary and onely Brother living to our present Soveraign King Charles II. was born upon the 14th day of October 1633. at the Palace of St. James and forthwith Proclaimed at the Court Gates Duke of York upon which several Medals of Silver were cast abroad Penes Rad. Sheldon de Beoley Armigerum The one side of which contained a Lyon Seiant with a Ducal Coronet on his Head composed of Roses and Flowers de Lize behind a compartment inscribed with the words DUX EBORA NATUS OCT. 14. 1633. and the other side
Basset afterwards married to Tho. Monk 422. Francis Somerset 334. Frances Somerset Wife of William Morgan 341. Frederick II. Emperor of Germany fol. 86. b. Frederick V. King of Bohemia Prince Elector Palatine c. 530. Frederick Henry Count Palatine c. 532. G. GEoffry Duke of Britaine c. 67. Geoffry Fitz-Empress Earl of Nants 37 Geoffry Fitz-Roy Base Son of King John fol. 85. b. Geoffry de Mandevile Earl of Essex 49. Geoffry Plantagenet Earl of Anjou 34. His Epitaph 35. Geoffry Pole Kt. 418. Geoffry Archbishop of York 71. George Mannors Lord Roos 376. His Epitaph ibid. George Monk Duke of Albemarle 422. George Somerset Kt. 330. George Vernon of Hodnet 311. George of York Duke of Bedford 395. George of York Duke of Clarence 411. Gertrude Blount Marchioness of Exceter 398. Gustavus Count Palatine of the Rhine 535. Gervais of Blois Abbot of Westminster 44. Gilbert Bastard of England 31. Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester and Hertford 139. His Seal ibid. Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester c. 140. Gundred of England Countess of Surrey 12. Guy Viscount of Thonars 67. H. HAdewise Countess of Gloucester 48. Hamon Son of Robert Consul 47. Hawis Countess of Devonshire 51. Hellen Gardiner Base Daughter to Jasper Duke of Bedford 285. Henrietta Maria of France Queen of Great Britain 530. Henrietta Maria Somerset 349. Henrietta Stuart third Daughter of James Duke of York 567. Henry of Almaine 98. Henry Bastard of England 31. Henry Beaufort Cardinal and Bishop of Winchester 253. His Tomb 255. Henry Beanfort Duke of Somerset 325. Henry Beaufort Earl of Somerset 315. Henry of Blois Bishop of Winchester 11. Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex 367. Henry Crowned King Son of Henry II. 66. His Seal 54. Henry III. King of Castile 253. Henry Courtney Marquis of Exceter 398. Henry IV. Emperor 34. Henry Fitz-Count 51. Henry Ferrers Kt. 212. Henry Fitz-Roy Duke of Richmond 466. Henry Guilford Kt. 340. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter 217. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter 375. Henry Howard Earl of Norwich and Earl Marshal of England 345. Henry I. King of England c. 9. 24. His Seals A. B. Effigies 1. Epitaphs 27 28. Henry II. King of England c. 37.59 His Seal being Duke of Normandy 54. His Seal being King of England ibid. His Effigies 59. Tomb inter 64 65. Epitaph 64 65. Henry III. King of England c. f. 87. 85. b. His Seals 56. Effigies 59. Monument 92. a. Epitaphs fol. 92. b. Henry IV. King of England 250 258. His Seal 238. Effigies 258. Tomb 267. Henry V. King of England 268 270. His Effigies 258. Seal as Prince of Wales 239. Seal as King of England 239. His Monument 281 282. Epitaph 282. Henry VI. King of England c. 283 286. His Effigies 258. Seal 240. Henry VII King of England c. 433. His Seal 426. Effigies 433. His Sacel and Tomb inter 442 443. Epitaph 444. Henry VIII King of England 449. His Seal 427. His Effigies 433. Henry Duke of Lancaster 110.112 His Seal 102. Henry Earl of Lancaster 109.107 His Seal 102. Henry of Normandy 18. Henry Lord Percy of Alnwick 111. Henry Lord Percy called Hotspurre 223. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 335. Henry Pole Lord Mountague 417. Henry V. Duke of Saxony c. 69. Henry second Son of King Edward I. 138. Henry Somerset Earl of Worcester 332. His Tomb 333. Henry Somerset Marquis of Worcester 341. Henry Somerset Marquis of Worcester 347. Henry Lord Stafford 419. Henry Stuart Lord Darnley 500. His Epitaph ibid. King of Scots ibid. Henry Frederick Stuart Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Rothsay 528. His Herse 529. Henry Stuart Duke of Glocester 569. His Depositum 571. Henrietta Princess of Transilvania 535 Henry Tudor eldest Son of Henry VIII 465. Henry of York 374. Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent 49. Hugh de Audley Earl of Gloucester 141. Hugh le Despenser 140. Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. 143. Humphrey of Lancaster Duke of Gloucester 269 307. His Tomb 310. and Epitaph 309. Humphrey Plantagenet Earl of Buckingham 232. Humphrey Earl of Stafford 324. J. JAmes I. King of Scots 316. James IV. King of Scots 495. Jame V. King of Scots 497. James King of Great Britain c. sixth of the name King of Scots 519. His Effigies 519. Seal 514. His Depositum 528. James Stuart Duke of York 562. James Stuart Duke of Cambridge 565 James Lord Berkley 212. James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire 323. Jane Nevile Lady Mountague 417. Jane Seymour Queen of England 458. Jane Somerset Lady Mansel 336. Jasper Tudor Duke of Bedford 284. Jaquelina of Bavaria Duchess of Gloucester 308. Jaquetta of Luxemburgh Duchess of Bedford 305. Ida Longespee Wife to Walter Fitz-Robert 117. Idonea de Camvile Countess of Salisbury 118. Ingelrame de Coucy E. of Bedford 178 Joane of Acres Countess of Gloucester c. 139. Joane de Barr Countess of Surrey 139. Her Seal 122. Joane Bastard of England Princess of Wales fol. 87. a. Joane Beaufort Lady of Hoth 324. Joane Beaufort Queen of Scots 316. Joane Beaufort Countess of Westmorland 256. Her Epitaph 257. Joane of England Queen of Scots fol. 85. b. Joane of England Queen of Scots 155. Joane of England entituled Queen of Sicilie 70. And Countess of Tholosa 71. Her Effigies inter 64 65. Joane of England entituled Queen of Spain 179. Joane Holand Duchess of York 360. Joane of Lancaster Lady Mowbray 110. Joane of Morienne Countess of Flanders 18. Joane of Navarr Queen of England 263. Her Effigies 267. Joane Plantagenet Lady Talbot 234. Joane Princess of Wales 184.215 John King of England 81 49. His Seal being Lord of Ireland 55. His Seal being King of England 56. Effigies 59. Tomb fol. 85. a. Epitaph fol. 85. b. John King of Castile Duke of Lancaster 243. His Seals 238. Tomb 249. His Epitaph 248. John I. King of Portugal 250. John Bastard of Clarence 303. John Beaufort 323. John Beaufort Duke of Somerset 317. His Monument 318. John Beaufort Earl of Somerset 253. His Monumental Effigies 302. John Lord Beaumont 111. John II. Duke of Brabant 143. John de Burgh 142. John Cornwell Lord Fanhop 251. His Effigies 252. John Courcy Earl of Vlster fol. 86. b. John Fitz-Count 52. John de Dreux Duke of Britaine fol. 93. b. John eldest Son of King Edward I. 138. John of Eltham Earl of Cornwal 153. His Monument 154. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 209. John Hastings the younger Earl of Pembroke ibid. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 179. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 223. John I. Earl of Holand c. 143. John Holand Duke of Exceter 251. John Holand Duke of Exceter 216 217. John of Lancaster Duke of Bedford 268.304 His Seal 240. Monument and Epitaph 306. John of Lancaster Lord of Beaufort 107. John Montfort Duke of Britaine 179 John Mortimer Kt. 222. John Lord Mowbray of Axholme 110. John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk
94. b. Epitaph 97. Richard second Son of William the Conqueror 7. Richard Bastard of England 30. Richard Bastard of Normandy 19. Richard Bishop of Bayon 47. Richard Earl of Cambridge 225. Richard Earl of Chester 11. Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford 49. Richard de Cornwal 99. Richard Darrel Kt. 324. Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel 111.223 Richard Fitz-Roy Base Son of King John fol. 85. b. His Seal 57. Richard Grey Lord Powis 311. Richard Longespee Canon of Sarum 116. Richard Plantagenet Duke of York 368. His Seals 352. Richard Pole Kt. 416. Richard de Ripariis Earl of Devonshire 51. Richard of Shrewsbury Duke of York 393. His Urne 403. Richard of York Earl of Cambridge 366. Robert Duke of Normandy 7.13 His Monument 16. Robert Bastard of England 30. Robert Consul of Gloucester 45.30 Robert Son of William Consul 48. Robert Ferrers 256. Robert Howard Kt. 212. Robert Spencer Kt. 323. Robert Stuart second Son of King James 530. Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland 178. Roger de Clarendon Kt. 189. Roger Mortimer Earl of March 224. 222. Roger Mortimer 224. Roger Vaughan Kt. 433. Roger Bishop of Worcester 47. Rosamond Clifford 114. Her Epitaph ibid. Rotzock Earl of Perch Consul of Moriton 32. Rozeline Viscount Beaumont 33. Rupert Count Palatine Duke of Bavaria and Cumberland c 533. S. SAnchia of Provence Queen of the Romans 97. Sibil of Anjou Countess of Flanders 18. Sibil of Conversana Duchess of Normandy 14. Her Epitaph ibid. Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester fol. 86. a. Sophia Duchess of Brunswicke 535. Sophia fourth Daughter of King James 537. Her Tomb 536. Epitaph 537. Stephen King of England 38. His Seal B. Effigies 1. Stephen Earl of Blois 10. Stephen Longespee Earl of Vlster 116. T. THeobald Earl of Blois 10. Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardor 341. Thomas Barrington Kt. 417. Thomas Beaufort D. of Exceter 256. Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk 205.144 His Seal 121. Thomas Cary of Chilston-foliat 324. Thomas Courtney Earl of Devon 316. Thomas le Despencer Earl of Gloucester 361. Thomas Holand Earl of Kent 215. Thomas Holand jun. Earl of Kent 216. His Seal 124. Thomas Earl of Lancaster 107. His Seals 102. Thomas of Lancaster Duke of Clarence 268.301 His Monument 302. His Epitaph 303. Thomas St. Leoger Kt. 376. His Monument 377. and Epitaph ibid. Thomas Lumley Kt. 399. Thomas Manney 208. Thomas Mannors Earl of Rutland 377. Thomas Mowbray called the Earl-Marshal 211. Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk 210.208 Thomas Percy Earl of Northumberland 335. Thomas Somerset 334. Thomas Viscount Somerset of Cassel 339. Thomas Somerset 343. Thomas Vernon of Stokeshey 311. Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Gloucester 227.178 His Seals 125. Monument 230. U. VIolanta of Milan Duchess of Clarence 220. Vrsula Baroness of Castlecombe 51. Vrsula Pole Lady Stafford 419. W. Walter de Cornwal 99. Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecombe 51. Walter de Manney Knight of the Garter 207. William I. King of England 1. His Seal A. Effigies 1. Epitaphs 6.7 Monument 7. William II. King of England 19.9 His Seal A. Effigies 1. Monument 22. William Adeline Duke of Normandy 28. His Epitaph 29. William II. King of Sicily 70. William third Son of the Conqueror 9. William son of King Henry II. 65. William of Blois 10. William Bourcher Earl of Eu 233. William de Burgh Earl of Vlster 110. William Cecil Earl of Exceter 335. William Consul of Gloucester 47 48. William Cornwallis Kt. 335. William Courtney Earl of Devon 397. William Fitz-Empress 37. William Lord Grey of Wilton 331. William of Hatfield 177. William Herbert Earl of Powis 346. William Longespee first Earl of Salisbury 114.71 His Monument 115. Epitaph 116. William Longespee second Earl of Salisbury 117.116 His Seal 57. William Longespee the third 118. William Marshal Earl of Pembroke fol. 86. a. William Mountague Earl of Sarum 215. William Earl of Montain and Bologne 43. William of Nassaw Prince of Orange 572. William Henry of Nassaw Prince of Orange 567. 572. William of Normandy Earl of Flanders 16. His Seals and Monument 17. Epitaphs 17 18. William Bastard of Normandy 19. William Paston Kt. 324. William Lord Petre 340. William Somerset Earl of Worcester 336. William de Tracy B. of England 31. William de Warren Earl of Surrey 12. His Epitaph ibid. William of Windsor 178. Winifride Pole Lady Barrington 417. FINIS ERRATA PAge 6. line 36. for Caenomenses read Caenomanenses p. ibid. in Margin l. 13. for convex r. concave p. 18. l. 17. leave out Whose Mother also named Sibil was p 44. l. 2. for Ramsey r. Ramsey p. 70. l. 15. for Swenia r. Swevia p. 81. l. 32. for MORITONIE read MORITONII p. 90. l. 37. f. Aquisgrate r. Aquisgrane fol. 91. B. l. 39. f. Gaspers r. Jaspers ibid l. 40. f. Tabets r. Tablets fol. 93. a. l. 6. f. II. r. III. p. 96. l. 38. f. Belleland r. Beaulieu in Com. Southampton p. 111. l. 14. f. Limsey r. Lindsey p. 116. l. 40. f. Almain r. Almoine p. 129. l. 40. leave out Cheapside p. 130. l. 12. f. quandam r. quondam p. 138. l. 7. f. regimini r. regiminis p. 140. l. 19. f. Bannoksborrow r. Bannoksburne p. 141. l. 3. f. Richard r. Henry ibid. l. 18. f. Gravershithe r. Gaversithe ibid. l. 19. f. Laughty r. Langley p. 142. l. 11. after Ireland insert This Elizabeth de Clare was also Wife of Ralph the Son of Alexander de la Roch of Ireland and had Issue David la Roch Father of John de Rupe or la Roch Lord of Fermoy who lived in the eleventh year of Richard II. and had Issue Morice Fitz-John Lord la Roch and Fermoy from whom David Viscount Roch of the Kingdom of Ireland is lineally descended and quartereth the Arms of this Elizabeth de Clare p. 148. l. 35. f. York r. York shire p. 153. l. 4. f. Father r. Son p. 171. l. 25. f. Laws r. Pleas p. 178. l. 22. f. Duchess r. Countess p. 192. l. 10. after dated add at p. 195. l. 39. f. Sotland r. Scotland p. 201. l. 11. f. Ravenshire r. Ravenspur p. 207. l. 29. f. Minories r. the Gray Friers near Newgate p. 213. l. 11. f. 1031 r. 1301. p. ibid. l. 31. f. Northampton r. Cumberland p. 144. l 78. in Margin f. Retton r. Ketton p. 256. l. 24. after Armignac leave out and p. ibid. l. 27. f. Lincoln r. Lancaster p. 260. l. 23. after Priviledges add knowing p. 276. l. 2. f. factus r. factis p. 288. l. 47. f. meum r. Melun p. 311. l. 45. f. Mary r. Elizabeth p. 331. l. 1. f. Grysley r. Greseley p. 348. l. 24. f. October r. August p. 374. l. 2. f. Bleide r. Blithe p. 391. l. 41. f. Comendam r. Comendations p. 396. l. 23. f. Quarenna r. Quarrera p. 409. l. 47. f. dissolation r. dissolution p. 435. l. 32. f. Chandos r. Chandeu p. 437. l. 7. f. Helding r. Hesding p. 438. l. 38. f. Sir John Digby r. Simon Digby Esq then Deputy Lieutenant p. 450. l. 28. leave out Barons p. 461. l. 24. f. Pavior r. Panier p. 470. l. 42. f. Henry r. Martin p. 474. l. 28. after Termed leave out the p. 498. l. 5. f. her r. the p. 502. l. 10. after of the leave out and p. 512. l. 5. f. Henry r. Martin p. 537. l. 14. after GAVDIVM r. INVENI p. 539. l. 12. f. Grenham r. Grahme p. 548. l. 34. f. Crepreda and Edgehill r. in and near Edgecote in Northamptonshire p. 549. l. 17. f. 5 and 6000 r. 2 and 3000 p. 549. l. 47. f. Yorkshire r. the Bishoprick of Durham 557. l. 43. f. composed r. finished p. 502. l. 15. after OCT. 14. insert as is commonly reported for his Royal Highness was born the 15th at one of the Clock in the morning as appears by an Authentick Medal upon occasion of his Christning which lately came to my view having these Words impressed thereon within a Garland composed of the Branches of a Rose and a Lillp JACOBUS DVX EBOR. NAT. 15. OCT. BAPTIZ 24. NOV 1633. After the page 314 make the four pages following 315 316 317 318.
of this First Book 3. RICHARD another Base Son of King Henry was as appeareth by an ancient Register of the Monastery of Abingdon born in the Reign of William Rufus Ordericus Vitalis p. 852 a. 854. a b c d. 867 c. 875 d. of the Widow of Anskil a Nobleman of the Country adjoyning to that Abbey In the year 1119. this Richard was with His Father King Henry at the reducing and burning of the Town of Evereux held out against him by the partakers of William Son of Robert Duke of Normandy and also at the Battle of Brenvile where the said William and Lewis King of France were forced to flie for their lives leaving King Henry the Field with several Prisoners of note And much about the same time Richard was sent with 200 Horse to the succor of Ralph de Guader with which assistance Ralph was so well pleased that in requital he bestowed upon him his Daughter Amitia with the Seigneuries of Bretvile Gloz and Lyre but this Marriage was prevented by the death of Richard drowned near Barflete in his return for England among other of King Henries Children the 26 day of November An. 1119. And Amitia his espoused Wife Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. was afterwards married to Robert Earl of Leicester 3. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal Third Natural Son of King Henry I. mentioned at large in the IX Chapter of this First Book 3. ROBERT another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of Edith the Sister of Ive Son and Daughter of Forne the Son of Sigewolfe both of them great Barons in the North Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. which Edith King Henry afterwards gave in Marriage to Robert Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton in Oxfordshire and with her bestowed on him the Mannor of Eleydon Speed p. 443. col 2. num 69. in the County of Buckingham by whom he had issue Henry Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton who often mentioneth this ROBERT in his Charters ever calling him ROBERT his Brother the Kings Son I have seen a Charter of Mahalt de Abrinco uxor Roberti filii Regis Henrici Maud de Auranches the Wife of Robert In Camera Ducatus Lancastriae Son of King Henry to which Her Seal is appendant impressed with Her Effigies without any Shield of Arms which Maud in all probability was the Wife of this ROBERT 3. GILBERT Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Natural Son of King Henry is mentioned by William Gemmeticensis the Norman Monk in the Chronicle of that Countrey written by John Taylor being a Translator of that Work out of Latin into French and not long ago Speed p. 443. col 2. num 70. in the Treaties betwixt England and France written in the French Tongue by John Tillet Secretary to King Henry II. And yet in them not any other mention is made but onely of his name 3. WILLIAM de TRACY Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Base Son of Henry I. had for his Appennage the Town of Tracy in Normandy from which he took his surname and was called WILLIAM of TRACY whose death immediately followed that of his Father King Henry I. Speed p. 443. col 2. num 71. But whether he were the Progenitor of the Tracies sometimes Barons in Devonshire or of them which now be of the same surname or whether Sir William Tracy one of the Four Knights that slew Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury were any of his Posterity is not certainly reported nor any thing else concerning him 3. HENRY Speed p. 443. another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of the Lady Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South-wales Who was the Wife of Sir Gerald Windsor and of Stephen Constables of the Castles of Pembroke and Abertivy in Wales Brook York Herald and Progenitors of the Families of the Fitz-Geralds and Fitz-Stephens in Ireland He was born and bred and lived and married in Wales having issue two Sons Meiler and Robert The elder of which Meiler took to Wife the Daughter of Hugh Lacy Lord of Meath in Ireland He lost his life in the conflict betwixt Magnus the Son of Harold-Harfager King of Norway and Hugh Mountgomery Earl of Arundel and Shrews-bury An. 1197. I have had the view of a Pedigree which deriveth the descendants of Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry I and Sibill Corbet his Wife Concubine to the said King from this HENRY who in that Genealogy is called Henry Fitz-Roy or the Kings Son But in a Commission of which I have a Copy sent into Wales to the * Jeavan ap Redderick ap Jeavan Lloyd of Cardigan Esquire Howel ap David ap Jeavan ap Reece Howel Sundwal Jeavan Dilwine Jeavan Brashay Bards there by King Edward IV. to enquire of the surname of William by Him created Earl of Pembroke the said Bards make return That the said Earl William was the Son of William Lord of Ragland Son to Thomas Son to Guillime Son to Jenkine the Son of Adam the Son of Reynold the Son of Peter the Son of Herbert Base Son of Henry the First King of England Upon which King Edward IV. gave him the surname of Herbert With which a * Lib. Annotat E. 12. fol. 42. b. in Officio Armorum Vincent p. 236. Pedigree in the Office of Arms agreeth in this point That Herbert was a Natural Son of King Henry I. and had in marriage with Lucia his Wife the Forest of Dean Yet Vincent in his Correction of Brooks Errors saith That this Lucia the third Daughter of Milo Fitz-Walter Earl of Hereford was Wife to Herbert Son of Herbert and Grand-child to Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry the First by Sibill Corbet aforesaid 3. MAVD Countess of Perch Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. 307 a. 311 a. a Natural Daughter of King Henry the First was espoused to Rotrock Earl of Perch called also Consul of Moriton with Lands and other rich Dower in England and also the Town of Belismo in Normandy by the gift of her said Father Eli. Reusnerus pag. 347. She was the first Wife of this Rotrock first of the name Son of Arnolfe de Hesding also first Earl of that County and had issue by him one onely Daughter Magdelen first Wife of Garcia IV. King of Navarre Ordericus Vitalis p. 787 c. 870 a. 891 a. who died by a fall from His House in the year of our Lord 1151. and Mother of King Sancheo surnamed The Wise from whom the succeeding Kings of Navarre are derived Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. She perished by Shipwrack with her Half-Brother Duke William upon Friday the 26 of November in the 20 year of her Fathers Reign and of Grace M.CXIX 3. MAVD Countess of Britain another of that Name Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. and Natural Daughter of King Henry was married to Conan first of the Name surnamed The Grosse Earl of Little Britain Son of Earl Alan by Ermengard his second
Conquest of Ireland begun by Robert Fitz-Stephen and Maurice Fitz-Gerald prosecuted by Richard Strongbow Earl of Striguile of the Family of Clare in behalf of Dermot Son of Mac Murgh King of Lemster whose Daughter Eva Strongbow took to Wife and was adopted his Heir whom they made promise to establish in his almost lost Kingdom against Roderick King of Connaught designing the Universal Monarchy of Ireland To Strongbows victorious progress King Henry puts a stop and least he should have the glory of a total reduction of that Kingdom sails thither with a mighty Army An. 1173. Chron. Norman p. 1020 a. And keeping his Christmas in the City of Dublin takes homage of the several Princes and Bishops who by the consent of Pope Adrian receive him and his Heirs to be their King Rogerus Hâveden sot 301 b. num 50. Rotherick onely excepted who keeping himself in the Woods and Bogs was yet after four years resistance constrained to submit as the rest and afterwards John the Kings youngest Son was sent into Ireland in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign to whom he gave that Dominion And now was King Henry possessed of the Kingdom of England and Dukedom of Normandy in his Mothers right He succeeded his Fathers in the Earldoms of Anjou Touraine and Maine and had also by his Wife the Dutchy of Aquitaine and County of Poictou with a Title to the Earldom of Toloza and also by Conquest Ireland All which being united in his person swelled his Empire to a larger extent then was at that time possessed by any Christian King having also offer made to him of the Kingdom of Jerusalem by Heraclius the Patriarch as being son of Geoffrey Novedent and Grandson of Foulk King of Jerusalem In the Reign of King Stephen he wrote in his Stile and upon his Seal and Reverse * Vincent p. 663. Charta in Custodia Roberti Cotton Militis Baronetti See His Great Seals p. 54 â HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM and when he came to be king â HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM and on the Reverse â HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM Under these Heads comprehending all his Dominions except Ireland which he bestowed on his youngest Son John Surnamed Sansterre being the first King of England that stiled Himself Dominus Hiberniae Not long after King Henries return out of Ireland hapned the death of His Son Henry the young King when Richard upon pretext that his Father detained his Wife Alice and instigated by Queen Eleanor his Mother who continually vexed the King by reason of his Vnlawful Love to the fair Rosamond his Paramore Confederates with Philip King of France and raises a new broil which ended in an Agreement betwixt the two Kings and Queen Eleanor that had lately put Rosamond to death was imprisoned and remained in durance till her son Richard coming to the Crown set her at liberty But this defection together with the Rebellion of his other Children moved such a Passion in King Henries perplexed mind as it suddenly struck him into a Feaver Matth. Paris p. 151. num 37. So that not being able to support the Wounds of his Spirit coming to Chinon he fell there mortally sick and feeling the approach of death caused himself to be born into the Church before the Altar where after humble Confession and Sorrow for his Sins His Death he breathed out his last upon the Nones viz. the seventh day of July An. 1189. Chronica Normanniae p. 1004 d. Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadomensis pag. 1020 a. Matth. Paris p. 151. numd 41 in the Fifty seventh year of his age when he had Reigned Thirty four Years Eight Moneths and about Thirteen days his Obsequies being performed by the Archbishops of Tours and Trier He was Interred in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud in Anjou the manner of whose Burial was thus He was Cloathed in Royal Robes his Crown upon his Head white Gloves on his Hands Boots of Gold upon his Legs Gilt Spurs upon his Heels a great rich Ring upon his Finger his Scepter in his Hand his Sword by his side and his Face uncovered and all bare As he was carried to be Buried his Son Richard ran in great hast to see him who no sooner approached the Body but suddenly the Corps bled at the Nostrils a fresh which though it were in Duke Richard no good sign of Innocency yet his breaking instantly into Tears upon the seeing it was a good sign of Repentance He was honored with this Distick while he lived containing his Kingly Vertues Nec laudem nec munus amat nec honore superbit âââmdens Remains p. 356. Nec laesus laedit nec dominando premit And because in his life time he was wont to say That the whole World was not sufficient to satisfie the desires of a Couragious Prince He had this Epitaph engraven on his rich Sepulcher Rex HENRICHS eram mihi plurima Regna subegi Hieronimus Henninges Tom. 2. p. 93. Matthew Paris p. 151. num 54. Multiplicique modo Duxque Comesque fui Cui satis ad votum non essent omnia terrae Climata terra modo sufficit octo pedum Qui legis haec pensa discrimina mortis in me Humanae speculum conditionis habe Sufficit hic Tumulus cui non suffecerat orbis Res brevis ampla mihi cui fuit ampla brevis The Effigies of this King Henry noted with the Letter A. I ow the procurement of this Tomb and many other obligations to the Favor and Interest of Dr. Durell one of the Prebends of His Majesties Chappel Royal of Windsor Nor must I omit a grateful acknowledgment to F. Pavillon a Monk of Fout-Euraud for communicating to me several Epitaphs of the Royal Family of England there Interred and also that of Queen Eleanor his Wife being removed from the station in the Church where they had been first fixed were placed in that stately Monument erected An. Dom. 1638. by the late Lady Abbess Madam Jeane Baptiste de Bourbon Daughter of King Henry the Great out of a high respect to the memory of our Kings and Queens Interred in the Church of the said Monastery of Fout-Euraud I have inserted the Figure of this Monument affixed to the North Wall of the Chore here betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book sent to me by the said Lady Abbess about three years before her death and delineated by her own Scenographer Unto which I refer my Reader In fine the Story of this Kings Reign approveth him to have been Wife Learned and Valiant except his indulgence to his Graceless Children and what not a little adds to his commendations was That albeit he was almost continually engaged in Foreign and Domestick Troubles yet he never imposed upon his Subjects any extraordinary Tax whatsoever yet left he unto his Third Son and Successor Richard more then 900000 pounds in ready Coyn besides Plate
the First his Half-Brother gave the Earldom of Salisbury with Ela the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of that place See more of this William in the Eleventh Chapter of this Second Book 5. GEOFFREY Archbishop of York another base son of King Henry the Second was born of the Lady Rosamond aforesaid As his Brother William had been raised by the business of the Sword so was this Geoffrey by the Church for being inclineable to an Ecclesiastical Life he was in his tender years made Archdeacon of Lincoln Rogerus Hoveden fol. 307 b. 348 b. num 40. and after Bishop of that See which he held about seven years without Consecration and then making a Resignation thereof An. 1181. into the hands of his Father and Richard Archbishop of Canterbury he was made Chancellor of England and afterwards by his Half-Brother King Richard was advanced to the Archbishoprick of York being consecrated at Tours in France in the year 1191. Ibidem fol. 373 b. num 40. fol. 468 a. which See he governed with singular approbation But in the Reign of K. John also his Half-Brother he under-went many difficulties by opposing the purposes of that King who therefore made seisure of his whole estate Godwin Catalogue of Bishops pag. 461 462. Whereupon he departed the Realm and lived in banishment five years even until he was called to his long home by death His Death which was in the year 1213. So he continued Archbishop somewhat more then One and twenty years 5. MORGAN Provost of Beverley Mr. Ferrers another Natural son of King Henry the Second is thought by some to have been of no long life and to be born in Wales Rogerus Hoveden fol. 468. a. where that Christen name is most commonly used and whither this King did upon occasions often resort But others upon good ground report that he was begotten on the Lady of one Sir Ralph Blower or Blewet a Knight and lived both to be Provost of Beverly and to be elected to the Bishoprick of Durham Godwin Catalogue of Bishops p. 515. Exceptions being taken against this Morgan for that he was a Bastard and so by the Canons not capable of Ecclesiastical Preferment without special Dispensation which the Pope being loath to grant John Stow in the life of King John advised him to call himself Blewet and to alledge that he was born in lawful wedlock But he answered that for any worldly preferment whatsoever he would not renounce his Father or deny himself to be of Royal Blood By which resolute answer he not only lost his Bishoprick but for ought we find never afterward obtained other preferment 5. An. Dom. 1189. RICHARD I. King of ENGLAND Duke of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and Earl of ANJOV Surnamed COEUR de LION CHAP. II. For Proof of the Royal Arms from William the Conqueror to this present Sir Hen Spelman in his Aspilogy refers us to Authors of the Time their Monuments Coyns and Seals but having had no resolves from the three first we must now observe what satisfaction the Seals of this King Richard the First can afford us for He had two both exhibited in the 55 Page of this Second Book the Reverse of both having Shields and those Shields being charged with Arms. The first of these Two Seals he made use of before His expedition into the Holy Land being the first Proof for the Posture of the Lions although its not to be doubted but that the Kings of England did before this time bear Lions as I have proved in my Observations upon the Arms of King Henry the First Book 1. Pag. 24. in the Margin Upon this Counterseal Richard is represented on Horsback the dexter part of His Shield onely visible and that charged with a Lion Rampant Senister some would have another Lion Rampant imagined to be on the Senister half of the Eschocheon and then His Arms were Two Lions Cumbatant and of this opinion is the said Sir Henry Spelman in Aspilogia pag. 46. But whether His Royal Shield consisted of One or Two Lions certain we are that Richard in his Fathers life time being then onely Earl of Poictou did bear a Plurality of Lions as you may observe by these Verses of Guil. Brit. Armoricanus in Philippeidos Lib. 3. uttered in the person of Monsieur William de Barr ready to encounter him Ecce comes Pictavus agro nos provocat ecce Nes ad bella vocat rictus agnosco Leonum Illius in Clypeo stat ibi quasi ferrea turris Francorum nomen blasphemans ore protervo Under His other Great Seal He confirmed many Grants and Charters after His return from Jerusalem and His chargable Captivity in Austria and Germany by which means He refurnished His exhausted Exchequer upon which King Richard is represented on Horsback in His Coat of Mall His Helmet is adorned with the Planta Genestae or Broom Stalk and on His Shield are plainly represented The Three Lions Passant Guardant which from this time became the Hereditary Arms of His Successors the Kings of England from which age Arms seem to have taken their rise and original in this Kingdom and by little and little to become Hereditary it being accounted most honorable to carry those Arms which had been displayed in the Holy Land in that service against the professed Enemies of Christianity but became not fully established until the later end of the Reign of King Henry the Third THis Prince Robert of Glocester fol. 233 a. Chronica Normanniae p. 993 b. Robert of Clocester p. 233 b. Sancte Marthe Tom. 1. p. 341. Chron. Norman p. 1003 b. the Third Son but Eldest living of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born in the Kings Mannor-House at Oxford since the White Fryers in September An. 1157. in the Third year of his Fathers Reign He proved a Prince of great Valor and therefore had the French surname of Coeur de Lion in English Lions Heart In his Infancy he was contracted to a Daughter of Raymond Count of Barcelona and being grown up was affianced to Adela or Alice Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France but took to Wife neither His Father created him Earl of Poictou and in the year 1168. he did homage to the King of France for the Dutchy of Aquitaine Alice his affianced Wife being put into his Fathers hands till she should be of age sit for marriage was then demanded by Richard but by King Henry detained it s believed because the King loved her Himself and had made her unfit for his Son and if Richard for this cause fell into a defection he was not so faulty as his Brethren seeing that the Bonds of Love and Affection are much stronger then those of Duty Afterwards when he might have had her he slighted her but sent her home with a sum of Money And if for this our Richard were distastful to his Father yet did he usher in his
himself to be Crowned a second time least the People should forget they had a King who had been so long without one he obtains a Subsidy and then in all haste sets sail for Normandy to finde out his old enemy the King of France who then lay with his Army before Vernoil but not daring to stay King Richards coming raised his fiege in hast and with dishonor left the Field Much time was afterwards spent betwixt them in skirmishes taking of Towns and Prisoners nor were there wanting Conferences betwixt the two Kings in order to Peace moved by such as religiously tendred the effusion of Christian Blood Among which actions the Battel of Gysorz is not to be forgotten where Richard in his own person did wonders Ex Veteri Codice M. S. Penes Gervasium Holles Armig. pag. 23 24. and made it appear that he was as expert at the Launce as the Battel-Ax for therewith he threw to the Earth Matthew de Montmorency Alan de Rucy and Philip de Guillarvale Three valiant Knights and took them Prisoners The Motto of DIEU ET MON DROIT is attributed to him ascribing this victory he had at Gizors not to Himself but to God and His Might He was afterwards reconciled to his Brother John who had expiated his fault by several Signal services and not long after received his deaths wound by an Arrow in his Arm shot at him at the siege of Chalons or Chaluz in Limosin by one Bertrand de Guerdon in revenge of his Father and Brethren whom the King had slain which Bertrand resolutely avowing before the King the King not onely pardoned him but is said to have ordered him a considerable reward in Money nevertheless after the Kings death one Merchades getting him into his hands first caused his skin to be fleaed over his ears and then hanged him alive upon a Gibbet Rogerum Hoveden fol. 449 b. num 20. Ibidem fol. 450 a. King Richard by violence of sickness increased by the anguish of his incurable would departed this life without issue His Death upon the Sixth day of April in the year of our Lord An. 1199. when he had lived Forty three years Reigned nine and about nine Moneths and had his Body buried at the Feet of His Father in the Abbey of the Nuns at Fout-Euraud in the County of Anjou His Heart at Roan in remembrance of the Hearty-love that City had always borne him and His Bowels at Chaluz for a disgrace of their unthankfulness Matth. Paris p. 196. Wherefore an English Poet imitating the Epitaph made of Pompey and his Children whose Bodies were buried in divers Countreys made these Verses following of the Glory of this One King divided in these three places by His Funeral The Poitevin and Land of Chalus keep The Bowels of this Great Victorious Prince His Body at Fout-Euraud doth sleep His Heart at Roan buried long time since Three places thus are sharers of His fall Too little one for such a Funeral Pictavus exta Ducis sepelit Mills pag 120. tellusque Chalutis Corpus dat claudi sub marmore Foutis Ebraudi Neustria tu tegis cor inexpugnabile Regis Sic loca per trina se sparsit tanta ruina Nec fuit hoc funus cui sufficeret locus unus Camdens Remains p. 358. At Fout-Euraud also where his Body was Interred with a Gilt Image eââhibited to your view in the 6â
Page of this Second Book marked with the Letter C. were these six excellent Verses written in Golden Letters containing his greatest and most glorious atchievments As his victory against the Sicilians his conquering of Ciprus the sinking the great Galeass of the Saracens the taking of their Convoy and the defending of Joppe in the Holy Land against them Scribitur hoc tumulo Rex auree Ibidem laus tua tota Aurea materiae conveniente notâ Laus tua prima fuit Siculi Cyprus altera Dromo Tertia Carvana quarta suprema Joppe Suppressi Siculi Cyprus pessundata Dromo Mersus Carvana capta retenta Joppe On both His Great Seals for He had Two He wrote Himself See His Great Seals p. 55. â RICARDUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM And on the Reverse See His Two Great Seals in the 55 Pag. of this Second Book â RICARDUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM Natural Issue of King RICHARD the First 6. PHILIP a Natural Son of King Richard mentioned by Roger Hoveden to whom His Father gave the Castle and Honor of Cuinac Rogeruâ Hoveden fol. 452 b. num 30. but I finde not any thing else Recorded of Him or any other Issue of this King either by His Wife or Concubines except we reckon as Fulco a Priest in Normandy did who told King Richard He had three Daughters and the King marvelling who they should be seeing He knew of none He had Yes said the Priest you have three Daughters Pride Coveteousness and Lechery Which the King taking merrily called to the company about him and said I am told by a Priest here that I have three Daughters and desire you to be witnesses how I would have them bestowed My Daughter Pride I give to the Templers for they are as proud as Lucifer my Covetousness to the White Monks of the Cistercian Order for they covet the Devil and all but for my Lechery I cannot bestow it better then on the Priests and Prelates of our time for therein have they their most Felicity Doubtless those Marriages have proved so fruitful that their Issues have over-spred the whole Earth 5. An. Dom. 1199. JOHN King of ENGLAND Lord of IRELAND Duke of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and Earl of ANJOV Surnamed SANS-TERRE CHAP. III. QUeen Eleanor Robert of Glocester p. 276 b. not long after Her return out of Normandy I have seen Three Grants of this John in which He is stiled COMES MORITONIE Two of these are in the Chamber of the Dutchy of Lancaster and the Third in Sir John Cottons Library To these three the Impress of the same Seal is Appendant in which He is represented on Horsback in His Right Hand He holds a Sword and about His Neck hangs His Shield upon which are Two Lions Passant evidently apparent The Seal is circumscribed SIGILLUM JOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBERNIE and the Counterseal being a small Oval represents you with a Mans-head with this word or motto SECRETUM JOHANNIS which are the first Arms I have seen upon any Seal of the Royal Family being in the Reign of King Henry the Second This Seal is falfly depicted in Mr. Speeds Chronicle for the Lions in that are Passant Guardant and Johns Horse is Caparisoned a thing not in use in the Kingly Family till the time of Edward the First When He came to be King He did bear the Arms of His Brother King Richard viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or for which vide His Great Seal Pag. 56. And the Arms
Painted for Queen Isabell His Wife on the Tomb at Fout-Eurand are Lozengey Or and Gules in the year 1166. was delivered in the Kings Mannor-House at Oxford of this JOHN Her Fifth and youngest Son upon Christmas Eve in the Thirteenth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second Her Husband who was wont jestingly to call Him Sans-Terre or Lack-Land large Provisions having been made for His Brethren and nothing seeming to be left for Him He was much beloved of His Father Matthew Paris p. 127. num 6. and was not above seven years old when to supply this want the King assured Him certain Lands in England and Normandy and in the year 1173. and Moneth of February a Marriage was agreed upon for Him at Montferrant in Averne with Alice the Elder of the two Daughters and Coheirs of Humbert the Second Earl of Maurienne now called Savoy whose Mother Clemence was the Daughter of Berold the Fourth of the Name Duke of Leringen the divorced Wife of Henry the Lion Duke of Saxony He should have en joyed with Her Her Fathers Dominions but all altered by Her untimely death and the remarriage of Her Father from whom the Dukes of Saxony are derived In camera Ducatus Lanc. in Bibliotheca Cottoniana He was afterwards Earl of Mortaigne in Normandy as I find by several of His Charters in which He is stiled JOHANNES COMES MORITONIE And King Henry His Father in a Parliament at Oxford granted Him also the Kingdom of Ireland having obtained from Pope Vrban the Third a Grant That it should be lawful to Crown which of His Sons He pleased King of Ireland who sent him also a Crown of Feathers interwoven with Gold in his Grant as other Popes had done before reserving to himself the Peter-Pence whereupon the King conferring upon Earl John the Order of Knighthood at Windsor sent him with speed into Ireland where he was received by the Archbishop of Dublin and the State but having wasted through ill Government the better half of his Army he returned home without effecting much Carta in Bibliotheca Cottoniana who though Hoveden give him the Title of King of Ireland yet was he never Crowned nor used other stile in his Seal then SIGILLUM JOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBERNIE What John was possessed of at the death of his Father was rather Titular then Real but his Brother King Richard taking the Scepter bestowed on him the Counties of Cornwal Dorset Rogerus Hoveden fol. 373 b. Matth. Westm p. 257. num 10. Matth. Paris p. 152. num 55. and Somerset Nottingham Derby and Lancaster the Castles of Marlborough and Lutgarshal and the Towns of Wallingford and Tickhill and several other Lands having had the Earldom of Glocester His Second Marriage in the Right of Isabel his Wife the Third and youngest Daughter and Coheir of William Earl of Glocester Son of Robert Consul Natural Son of King Henry the First from whom he was afterwards divorced when he came to be King upon pretence of Consanguinity by which bounty he seemed to make this his Brother John a sharer with him in his Kingdom which yet satisfied not his aspiring mind but rather enabled him to attempt the Soveraignty which he endeavored in his absence in the Holy War and Captivity in Austria and Germany But notwithstanding this King Richard before his death became reconciled to him and some say appointed him to be his Heir After whose decease the Faction of the Clergy cast the Crown upon this JOHN by Election whereas Arthur the Son of Geoffrey his elder Brother was the right Heir Matth. Paris p. 197. num 11. so that he was Crowned at Westminster upon Ascension-day viz. His Coronation The Sixth of the Kalends of June An. 1199. by Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury with more solemnity then joy Several were the Moral advantages which this John had of his Nephew Arthur but yet he well knowing the Title at last would come to be judged by the Sword Ibidem p. 196. num 34. employed all his endeavors to fortifie himself with Arms and therefore hasting unto Chinon he seised upon the Treasure which his Brother had left in those parts He is created Duke of Normandy and also used such means that Walter Archbishop of Roan girt him with the Ducal Sword of Normandy Ibidem p. 196. num 53. and Crowned him with a Coronet of Golden Roses This Ceremony being performed in the Cathedral of that City His two great Antagonists were Pope Innocent the Third and Philip King of France but the first tempest was depending from his Nephew Arthur whose Kingdom he had not onely deprived him of but also seised upon his Dukedom of Normandy leaving only to Arthur the Dutchy of Anjou wherefore his Mother Constance craves aide of Philip II. surnamed Augustus King of France who received the young Prince into his protection raises an Army with which he makes good Anjou to Arthur and then invades Normandy Upon this King John takes a Journey into Normandy and upbraids King Philip for breaking the Truce made with his Brother King Richard for five years yet for all this they fall not presently to blowes but agree on fifty dayes Cessation of Armes Du Ches in add ad Mais de Guines fol. 678. Philip Earl of Flanders being utterly against it forsakes King Philip makes Peace with the English and takes Counsel how to wage Warr with France But King John being now as he conceived free from the care of Warr An 1200. strikes hands with the King of France Matth. Paris p. 199. n. 48. upon unjust Termes which the Earl of Flanders took so ill that he once more joyned with the French and restored the Warr of Jerusalem nor are the Barons better pleased with the King at His return into England conceiving themselves dishonour'd by these base Conditions The Emperour Otho IV. also upon a like disgust by His two Brothers makes demand of the City of Evereux and County of Poicton which his Uncle King Richard had granted unto him in Exchange for the Earledome of York Matth. Paris p. 200. n. 23. Matt. Westmonast p. 263. num 31. Hoveden ad annum 1200. fol. 830. Hippod Neust ad annum 1200. And having been lately Divorsed from his second Wife Isabell aforesaid she is also called Hadewise the Daughter and Co-heir of William Earl of Gloucester for consanguinity in the third degree King John in the year 1200 took to Wife Issabell His Third Marriage the Daughter and Heir of Aymer Earl of Engolesme by Alice Daughter of Peter Lord of Courtenay The Armes of Queen Issabell of Engolesme are Enamelled in several places upon the Tombe of William de Valence Earl of Pembrook her Son half-Brother to King Henry III. in the the Chappel of St. Edmond in the Abbey of Westminster being Lozengy Or and Gules Fifth Son of Lewis le Gross King of France she was Crowned
Romans it bears date An. 1271. at his Castle at Berkhamsted in Hertfordshire whose Epitaph I find thus written Thus Englished in Milles p. 552. Richard Plantagenet lieth here intomb'd That Brother was to Henry England's King Of Poictou and of Cornwal he was Earl Whose Mind did always such contentment bring As he was never found Ambitious Th'Electors made him King of Almaine where His Noble Mind procur'd both Love and Fear At length with Charles his Crown was Royaliz'd By which the Eagle in his Shield he wore Excelling other Kings in Wealth and State And scorn'd the Lion which he bare before But Kings and Kingdoms have this certain Fate That though their Reign on Earth be just and even Yet Time says they must die to live in Heaven Hic jacet in Tumulo RICHARDUS Theutonicorum Rex vivens propria contentus sorte bonorum Anglorum Regis Germanus Pictaviensis Ante Comes dictus sed tandem Cornubiensis Demum Theutonicis tribuens amplissima dona Insignitus erat Caroli rutilante Corona Hinc Aquilam gessit clipeo sprevitque Leonem Regibus omnigenis praecellens per rationem Dives opum mundi sapiens conviva modestus Alloquio gestu dum vixit semper honestus Jam Regnum Regno Commutans pro meliore Regi Coelorum summo conregnet honore The Body of King RICHARD being removed from the Castle of Berkhamsted received Burial at his Monastery of Hayles in Glocestershire of the Cistercian Order Robert of Glocester p. 300 a. Ibidem Rossus Warwicensis which he Founded in the year 1246. But his Heart at Oxford in Reuly Abbey of the Order of Fryers Minors also of his Foundation under a Pyramis of admirable Work of which there is not at present any Remains In his Grants he stiled himself Ricardus Comes Pictavie Cornubie and the Seal of his Earldom was charged with these words SIGILLUM RICARDI COMITIS CORNUBIE But his Royal Seal was Circumscribed thus RICARDUS DEI GRATIA ROMANORUM REX SEMPER AUGUSTUS Both which Seals are exhibited in this Second Book Pag. 94. Children of RICHARD Earl of Cornwal afterwards King of the Romans by ISABEL MARSHAL His first Wife 7. JOHN the Eldest Son died young An. 1232. Milles p. 553. and it seemeth was buried at Reading in Barkshire near to King Henry the First 7. HENRY Lib. Theokesbury M. S. Second Son of Earl Richard was born in the year 1235. upon the Fourth of the Nones of November and Knighted on the day of his Fathers Coronation Matthew Paris p. 922. With whom he was taken prisoner by Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester at the Battel of Lewes in Sussex Pat. An. 53 Hen. 3. num 45. There was a Treaty of Marriage betwixt him and Constance the Daughter of Gastion Viscount of Bearn at Westminster the Sixth day of March An. 53 Hen. 3. King Henry the Third his Uncle Pat. An. 50 Hen 3. num 73. gave him the Mannor of Norton in Northamptonshire upon the forfeiture of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke the Kings enemy An. 50 H. 3. This Henry afterwards undertook the Crosiade for Siria and being in Italy on his return from that voyage was murthered at his devotion in the Church of S. Laurence in Viterbium by Guy and Simon Sons of Simon Montford Earl of Leicester Robert of Glocester pag. 300 a. in Revenge of their said Fathers Death slain in the Barons Wars in England as Rishanger says An. 1271. Rishanger in Continuatione Matth. Paris p. 975. num 30. in the Five and fiftieth year of Henry the Third Another delivers it An. 1272. Which if so he outlived his Father and consequently was Earl of Cornwal for Earl Richard his Father died An. 1271. Whereupon those of Viterbium in memory of this HENRY de Alemannia thus assassinated caused the manner thereof to be depicted upon the Wall of the said Church which one beholding versified upon as you may observe in Vincent pag. 135. To whom I refer my Reader 7. RICHARD Third Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal and Isabel his first Wife died without issue 7. NICHOLAS the Fourth and youngest Son of Earl Richard and Countess Isabel was Christned in hast Matth. Paris p. 505. num 40. for my Author tells me That his said Mother being dangerously sick of the Jaundis and great with Childe fell in Travail Vincent p. 136. and in the end with some difficulty was delivered who together with her little Babe Adhuc vivo sed non vivido idcirco statim Baptizato cui nonien Nicholaus aptatum est migravit ad dominum Within a small time died 7. Lib. Theokesburiae ISABEL of Cornwal Onely Daughter born in the year of our Lord One thousand two hundred thirty and three Died the next year about the Feast of S. Faith and was buried at Reading near to her Brother John Children of RICHARD King of the Romans by SANCHIA of Provence his Second Wife 7. EDMOND Earl of Cornwal Fifth Son and at length Heir of Richard King of the Romans whose History followeth in the next Chapter 7. RICHARD Sixth Son of Richard King of the Romans but Second by Queen Sanchia his Second Wife was slain at the Siege of Barwick with an Iron-shot in his head An. Dom. 1296. Natural Children of RICHARD King of the Romans 7. This Family of Cornwal doth bear for Arms Ermine a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border Ingrailed Sable Bezanty Their Pedegree tells us That Sir Geoffrey Cornwal Kt. who married a Daughter and Coheir of Hugh Mortimer Lord of Richards Castle and Burford having taken prisoner the Duke of Britain had given him in reward The Field Ermine being the Arms of Britain whereas before he did bear his Lion in a Field Argent RICHARD de Cornwal Chart. An. 5 Edw. 3. num 70. B. 197. One of the Natural Sons of Richard King of the Romans was Ancestor of the Knightly Families of the Cornwals commonly called Barons of Burford in Shropshire and of those of Berington in the County of Hereford 7. WALTER de Cornwal another Base Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal and King of the Romans to whom Edmond Earl of Cornwal Granted 18. Pat An. 28 Ed. 1. B. 197. Libratas Terrae in his Mannor of Branel by the name of Waltero de Cornubia fratri suo These two Brethren viz. Richard and Walter Nothi erant saith my Authority and will you know his Reason Nam Rex fuit Consanguineus Haeres propinquior dicti Comitis Meaning Earl Edmond their Brother which if they had been lawfully begotten they had had a right of Succession in the Earldom of Cornwal But it seemeth the King was by all Inquisitions after the decease of Earl Edmond found to be his Heir 7. ISABEL de Cornwal Vincent pag. 136. a Natural Daughter of Richard King of the Romans whom King Henry the Third called his Neece She was the Wife of Maurice Lord Berkley from whom all those
flourishing Families of the Berkleys now and formerly except those of Dursley derive their descents It seemeth she was in the end driven to some want for the said King by Warrant dated at S. Pauls on the Tenth of August in the Eight and fortieth year of his Reign commanded the Sheriff of Kent to deliver the Mannors of Herietesham and Trottesclive in the said County Isabellae uxori Mauritii de Berkele nepti nostrae cujus paupertati non mediocriter compatimur ad sustentationem suam liberorum suorum which fell into the Kings hands by reason of the Minority of Stephen de Cressies Heir 7. EDMOND Of ALMAINE Earl of CORNWAL CHAP. VI. THis Edmond was the Fifth Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal This Edmond Earl of Cornwal did bear the Arms of his Father viz. Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border Sable Bezanty with the addition of the Roman Eagle to shew his descent from his Father as King of the Romans which Eagle is represented on his Counter-seal holding the Escocheon of Cornwal in his Beak Vide pag. 94. in which Seal he also stiles himself EADMUNDUS DE ALEMANNIA I have seen two Deeds of this Edmond with the said Seal annexed The first bears date at Ashrugge the fifth day of March An. 11 Ed. 1. And is in the Registry of the Abbey of Westminster and the other is dated at Berkley in the One and twentieth year of the said Kings Reign Penes Eliam Ashmole Ar. Fecialem nomine Windsor Edward Bysshe Esquire now Sir Edw. Bysshe Knight Clarenceaux King of Arms in his Notes upon De Bado Aureo p. 92. hath exhibited the Figure of the Seal of Margaret de Clare this Edmonds Wife in which their Arms are demidiated or impaled in the same Escocheon hers being Or three Cheverons Gules Which is thus Both Escocheons being Parted by a Perpendicular Line Or per Pale the Dexter side of the Husbands Shield is joyned to the Senister side of the Wives This sort of bearing for Women was much in use in this time viz. Temp. Edw. 1. and of more Antiquity then the Impalement or Conjunction of both the intire Arms. Isabella de Fortibus Countess of Albemarle and Devon and Lady of the Isle of Wight An. Regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Henrici being Sister and Heir of Baldwin de Rivers V. and last Earl of Devon of that Surname Penes Edv. Walker Eq. aurat Garterum Princ. Regem Armorum hath her Seal circumscribed with this Pentameter very much to the purpose NON CARET EFFECTH QUOD VOLUERE DUO In which her Arms are demidiated with those of her Husband William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle according to the fashion of that time for I cannot find as yet that Arms of Women were joyned in one Escocheon with those of their Husbands of a more ancient date I could exhibit several other Examples but let these two suffice but Eldest by his Second Wife Queen Sanchia and after the Death of his Brethren John Henry Richard and Nicholas Sons of his said Father by the first Venter came to succeed him in his Earldom of Cornwal He with Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester his Brother in Law had the Government of England in the absence of King Edward the First beyond the Seas and also when that King went to meet Philip King of France Pat. An. 7 Edw. 1 This Edmond with the Bishops of Worcester and Hereford and Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln were also appointed the said Kings Lieutenants during his abode in France He espoused Margaret the Daughter of Richard de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford and had not any Issue she was divorced from him in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the First Pat. An. 22 Ed. 1.2 pag. 235. and compelled before the Bishop of Rochester Vitam vivere coelibem to live a single life After which I finde not that Earl Edmond did ever marry but deceased without Issue at Ashrugge in Buckinghamshire where he had built an Abbey of the Order of Bonhomes Inq. An. 28 Ed. 1. num 44. Inquis post mortem Edmundi Comitis Cornubiae An. 28 Edw. 1. num 44. Rutland c. Rex est proximus Haeres dicti Edmundi Comitis c. the Inquisitions after his death say in the Twenty eighth year of King Edward the First who is in all of them found to be his Cousin and next Heir and was buried by his Father in the Abbey of Hayles He wrote himself Nos Eadmundus Clare memorie Ricardi Regis Alemannie filius Comes Cornubie And upon his Seal used this Circumscription S. EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNUBIE as you may see in the 94 Page of this Second Book â S EADMVNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE EADMVNDVS FILIVS REGIS ANGLIE DNS MONEMVT G COMITIS CASTRI SIGILLVM THOME COMITIS LANDASTRIE ET LEYDES TRIE SENESCHALL ANGLIE Generosisimo Viro Domino NICHOLAO SLANNING de Morestoro in agro Devoniae Militi Balnei et Baronetto sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD FS â SIGILLVM THOME COMITIS LANCASTRIE ET LEYDESRIE SENESCHALLI ANGLIE SGILLVM HENRICI DVCIS LANCASTRIE EADMUNDUS DEI GRACIA SICILIE REX 7. EDMOND Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and CAMPAIGNE Lord of MONMOVTH and Steward of ENGLAND Surnamed CROUCH-BACK CHAP. VII KIng Henry the Third had Issue by Queen Eleanor His Wife There are in the Office of Arms two Deeds of this Edmond Earl of Lancaster with Seals of Green Wax Appendant thereto the Figures of which are exhibited in the 102 P. of this Second Book in the first dated the Seventeenth day of April An. 1273. viz. An. 1 Ed. 1. he hath no other addition then Eadmundus illustris Regis Anglie filius The Seal of which being a Roundel is Circumscribed thus SIGILLUM EADMUNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE and hath within the Circle the Bodies of Three Lions concentering in one Head In the other Charter he is stiled Dominus Edmundus inclite Recordationis Henrici Regis filius and in the Circumference of his Seal EADMUNDUS FILIUS REGIS ANGLIE DOMINUS MONEMUT In which there is an Escocheon charged with Three Lions Passant Guardant on a Label of Three Points Nine Flowers de Lize Upon his Monument at Westminster he is figured on Horsback in his Coat of Mail having upon his Surcoat and the Caparisons of his Horse his Arms Embossed and Depicted viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Five Points Azure each charged with Three Flowers de Lize Or. Sometimes using the Label of Three Points and sometimes that of Five Points as his Seals and other places would most conveniently receive them Second Daughter and Coheir of Raymond Earl of Provence two Sons Edward that succeeded Him in His Kingdom by the Title of Edward the First and this EDMOND His Second Son Matth. Paris p. 635. born on the Feast day of S. Marcellus the Pope being the Sixteenth day of January An. 1245.
luckily As chief with many moe This Knot of Linked Marriage Her Brother Alphonse lik'd And so 'tween Sister and this Prince The Marriage was up-strik'd The Dowry rich and royal was For such a Prince most meete For Pontiue was the Marriage Gift A Dowry rich and great A Woman both in Counsel wife Religious Fruitful Meek Who did encrease Her Husbands friends And larg'd His Honour eke LEARNE TO DIE. Nobilis hispani jacet hic soror inclita Regis Erimii Consors Aleanora thori Edwardi primi Wallorum principis uxor Cui pater Henricus tertius Anglus erat Hanc illa uxorem gnato petit omine princeps Legati munus suscipit ipse bono Alphonso fratri placuit felix Hymeneus Germanam Edwardo nec sine dote dedit Dos preclara fuit nec tali indigna marito Pontiuo Princeps munere dives erat Femina consilio prudens pia prole beata Aurit amicitiis aurit honore virum Disce mori Illurtrissimo et Potentiss imo Domino Dn o MOVNTAGV BERTY Comiti de LINDSEY Baroni WILLOVGHBY et BEC de ERESBIE Magno Camerario Angliae et serenissimo Reoi CAROLO IN a secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti hanc Tumuli Reginae ELIANORAE Vxoris Regis EDWARDI Primi Figuram humilime DDD F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE LOYAVLTEâââ OBLIGE The Funeral of Queen Elianor being Solemnized King Edward returnes back to His Scotish business to Bruce who had the weaker Title An. 1292. but the more Friends to him He offers the Crown if he would yield him fealty and homage but Bruce refuses the like offer is made to Baliol An. 9312. which he accepts and accordingly at Newcastle upon Tyne where King Edward then lay all the Chief of the Nobility except Bruce doe him homage Matth. Westminster p. 419. n. 4. Tho. Walsingham p. 56. n. 31. p. 59. n. 46. but an Appeale from the Sentence of K. Baliol to the Court of England being made by the Brother of the Earl of Fife which Earl had been slain by the Family of Abernerth Baliol appears in the Parliament of England but being denyed to Answer by a Procurator is forced in the ordinary place to defend his Cause himself with which indignity he is so disgusted that he thereupon makes a League with France glad to embrace any thing to the prejudice of England and defies King Edward who counter-leagues with other Princes proposes his Son Edward to the Daughter of Guy Earl of Flanders Marries one of his Daughters to Henry Earl of Barr and another to John Duke of Brabant and buys the Emperours Alliance for 15000 l. Sterling An. 1297. having made these Confederates Tho. Walsingham p. 65. n. 13. Edmond Earl of Lancaster the Earls of Lincoln and Richmond with 28 Banners 700 men at Armes and a Navy of 36 Saile are sent into France In the mean time King Edward sets upon Baliol Ibidem p. 66. n. 9. wins Barwick with the death of 15000 Scots the Castles of Dunbar Roxborough Edinburgh Sterling St. Johns Town are Surrendred King John Baliol submits himself and again takes his Oath of Fealty but notwithstanding is sent Prisoner into England Ibidem p. 68. n. 8. n. 36. Then a Parliament for Scotland is held at Barwick wherein all the Nobility except William Douglass do homage and confirm it under their Seals John Warren Earl of Surry and Sussex is made Warden of Scotland Hugh Cressingham Treasurer and Ormesley Chief Justice with Commission to take the Fealty of all that held of that Crown And now the French business is wholly intended for which in a Parliament at Bury an Eighth part of the Goods of the Citizens and Burgesses of Great Towns and a Twelfth of the Lesser is granted but the Clergy upon a Prohibition of Pope Boniface procured by themselves refuse to give any thing and are thereupon put out of the Kings Protection a Strain of State beyond any of his Predecessors and were thereby to have no Justice in any of his Courts which so amazes them that for their Peace the Archbishop of York the Bishops of Durham Ely Salisbury and Lincoln yield a Fifth of their Goods which the Archbishop of Canterbury refusing had all his Seized and all the Monasteries within his Diocess and part of Lincoln taken into the Kings hands only necessaries allowed to the Monkes but the rest to the Kings use The King of France having notice of our Alliance with Flanders invites that Earl to Paris and there makes him and his Daughter Prisoners He by great Mediation is released but She remains still in durance who therefore presuming upon the strength of his Confederates defies the King of France who comes against him with 60000 Men and King Edward notwithstanding the revolt of Scotland and the discontentment of His own People goes with 500 Saile and 18000 men at Armes for his reliefe but finding Flanders distracted with popular Factions after he had obtained a further supply of a 9th Penny of the Layety and a 10th of the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury and of York a 5th in a Parliament held there by the Prince in His absence upon the Confirmation of the great Charter and Indemnity to all that attended Him not in this Journey of which Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford High Constable of England Roger Bigot Earl of Norfolke Lord Marshal were Chief He concludes a Truce with France for two years and so returnes into England to reduce Scotland once again to obedience which by the encouragement of one William Wallice a private Gentleman Tho. Walsingham p. 73. n. 15. had beaten His Officers and People almost out of the Kingdom kill'd Cressingham with 6000 English recovered Barwick and many Castles The King to bring His work the nearer together Removes His Exchequer and Courts of Justice to York and at Roxborough Musters 7000 Horse and an Army of Foot proportionable the Earles of Hereford Norfolke and Lincolne Ibidem p. 75. n. 50. notwithstanding their former contempt lead His Vaunt-guard and won the famous Battel of Fonkirke An. 1299. wherein were slain 30000 Scots 260 Knights but Wallice escaping was afterwards betrayed and sent Prisoner into England where he suffered as for Treason though he would never own the Jurisdiction of England alledging he never Swore Fealty to that King The Titles and Estates of the Scottish Lords that stood out were given to the English And in another Parliament for Scotland held at Saint Andrews all the Nobles Sware Fealty again to King Edward who carried away Captive all such as had the least possibility of stirring Establishes the English Laws brings away their Regalia and Antiquities and sends to Westminster the Stone wherein as the vulgar were perswaded the Fate of the Kingdome consisted according to the old Distich Camdens Remains p. 19. Ni fallat fatum Scoti quocunque locatum Inveniunt Lapidem regnare tenentur ibidem
his half Sisters Son 9. EDWARD III. Anno 1327. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND Surnmed of WINDSOR CHAP. III. THis most Renowned King Edward III The Seal of this Edward in vita patris being of Green-wax is annexed to a Grant bearing date in the year 1325. An. 19 Ed. 2. upon the circumferences on both sides thereof He is stiled EDWARDUS PRIMOGENITUS REGIS ANGLIE DUX AQUITANIE COMES CESTRIE PONTIVI ET MONTISTROLLI The Figure of this Seal is exhibited in the 123. Page of this Third Book on the one side of which He is represented on Horseback with His Shield Sur-coate and His Horse Caparizon'd All which are charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant and a Label of 3 Points On the Reverse is a large Escocheon on which are also 3 Lyons passant Guardant with the distinction of a File of 5 Points This Instrument is in the Library of Sir John Cotton Baronet a Gentleman as generously free in communicating as his Grandfather Sir Robert Cotton was curious in collecting those excellent Manuscripts and rare Antiquities Being King Edward made use of 3 several Great Seals upon the first of which delineaed in the 123 Page of this 3d. Book He is figured on his Throne between 2 Collateral Flowers de Lize to denote his descent from a Daughter of France This Grant beares date at Roxborrow in Scotland the 16 day of January An. 8 E. 3. and is in the Registry of Westminster-Abbey His Second Royal Seal affixed to a Deed dated at Windsor upon the 20th day of September in the 13 year of his Reign An. 1339. differs materially from the former only in this particular That the King on his Throne is seated betwixt 6 Lyons passant guardant on each side 3 all respecting His Royal Seat The Circumscriptions on both these Seals are the same with those of Ed. 1. and Ed. 2. his Grandfather and Father viz. EDWARDUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE ET DUX AQUITANIE This Instrument is in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lancaster and the Figure thereof is delineated in the 122. Page of this Third Book The Figure of His Third Great Seal represented in the 124 Page of this Third Book in which He is stiled EDWARDUS DEI GRATIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE is affixed to a Charter dated at Westminster upon the second day of May in the 15 year of His Reign of England and of France the Second in which Seal He leaves out the Title of Duke of Aquitaine it being immerged in His new assumed Title of King of France On one side thereof the King is represented on his Throne with a Scepter in His Right Hand and a Globe on His Left betwixt two collateral Escocheons of France and England Quarterly The same Quartering is also upon His Shield Surcoat and Caparizons of His Horse on His Counterseal and so careful have the Kings his Successors been ever since in Marshalling the Armes of both Kingdoms in the same shield that when Charles VI. King of France changed the Semee Flowers de Lize into Three our King Henry V. did the like and so hath it continued ever since As Edward III. was the first of our Kings who Quartered Armes in His Seal so was He the first King that on His Counter-seal represents you with a Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned upon a Chapeau with which His Figure on Horseback is adorned and which our succeeding Monarchs down to Edward VI. inclusive have continued in their Royal Seals And furthermore we must observe that in the Margin of this Counterseal near to the point of the Kings Sword is represented the Hand of Justice being an Ensign of Royalty peculiar only to the Kings of France for although the Monarchs of the Lillies carry in their Right Hands a Scepter of Gold which is common to other Princes yet in the other they bear The Hand of Justice being a Rod of a Cubit in height having on the top thereof a Left Hand wide open of Ivory pure white framed out of the Tooth of the Elephant which among all four-footed Beasts is observable for his Devotion and Piety love to his Governors and also for his Equity The reason why the Left Hand is here preferred before the Right is said to be because that the Left Hand not being employed to the working of many dishonest actions or violent without art deceipt or industry is much more proper to represent and signifie the Rudder or Sterne of Justice than the Right Hand Most aptly therefore was this Hand of Justice placed at the point of King Edwards Sword in His Counterseal seeming to intend that as the Sword of Force in the Right Hand of Power was to be used in obtaining that Kingdom yet that Sword only pointed out to the hand of Justice for the Rule and Government thereof You may find this hand so placed in the Counterseals of His Successors Richard II. and Henry IV Henry V. omitted it in His Seal and Conquering France both placed that Crown on the Head and the French Scepter and this Rod of Justice in the Hands of his Son and Successor King Henry VI. was the Eldest Son of K. Edward the Second Scevole Louis de Saincte Marthe Liv. VII Chap. IV. and of Queen Issabel his VVife Daughter to Philip IV. Surnamed the Faire King of France whose sons Lewis Philip and Charles all Kings of France successively dying without Issue-male this Prince challenged the Crown of France as the next Heir-male thereunto in the Right of his said Mother He was born in Windsor-Castle upon the 13th day of November being Monday in the year 1312. Claus 6 Ed. 2. m. 22. in dorso Pat. a. 19. Edw. 2. p. 1. m. 25. Tho. Walsingham p. 102. n. 33. Claus de eodem An. m. 28. in Dorso E. Bibliotheca Cottoniana Claus 20 Ed. 2. m. 3. Dorse An. 6 Ed. 2. who on the second day of September in the 19th year of his Reign first gave to this Edward his Heires and Successors Kings of England jure haereditario imperpetuum the Counties of Ponthieu and Monstroile and on the 10th day of the same Moneth at Dover Granted to him the Dukedome of Aquitaine and all the Lands he had or ought to hold in the Kingdome of France for which passing into France he did his Homage to that King In His Charter dated upon the Sunday before Christmass-Day An. 1325. He is stiled Eddouart fuis ainzne du Roy d' Angleterre Duc d' Aquitaine Conte de Cestre de Pontyu Shortly after his return into England he was unanimously Chosen Custos of the Kingdome the King his Father being fled into Wales not long after which followed his Fathers Resignation of the Crown upon which great preparations were made for this young Princes Coronation which was Solemnly performed at Westminster Tho. Walsing p. 127. n. 18. by Walter Archbishop of Canterbury upon the first day of February
enriched with Gold Pearle and other Stones with the Motto before mentioned Besides these Exercises of Armes this great and provident King during this Truce takes especial care for the Government of His Kingdome and Reformation of the abuses thereof a Parliament at Westminster is called wherein upon the Grievous Complaint of the Lords and Commons Ypodigma Neustriae p. 515. n. 13. against the Collation of Benefices upon Strangers Letters are sent to the Pope by Sir John Shordich whose reception in that Court was so unwelcome that from thence he returned without regard or Answer which notwithstanding the King proceeded to the prohibition of all such Provisions and Collations within His Realme upon pain of Imprisonment and Death to whomsoever should for the future admit any such person or persons In another Parliament held at London Anno 1344. a Tenth is granted the King by the Clergy Ypodigma Neustriae p. 515. n. 50. Tho. Walsingham p. 164. n. 55. and a Fifteenth by the Laity for one year Edward the Kings Son is created Prince of Wales and General Musters taken throughout the Kingdome The King Himself goes to confirm the Flemmings unto him at Sluce whereunto their Commissioners from their Chief Towns repaire where a motion is made that either Lewis their Earl should become a Homager to King Edward or be disinherited and the Prince of Wales Elected for the King Promised to Grace them with a Dukedom one d' Artuel is forward to entertain the Motion but the rest not willing to disinherit their natural Lord require leave to acquaint the Towns that sent them D'Artuel undertakes to bring them to it and with a Guard of Welshmen returnes to Gaunt where one Gerard Denis Provost of the Weavers opposing him and the People whom he had often led to Mutiny now rising against him a Cobler with an Axe knockt out his braines whereby King Edward lost his chief Agent However the Townes excused themselves of the Accident laying the fault on the turbulent Gauntois promised to perswade the Earl to become homager and to endeavour a Match between the Earles Son and the Kings Daughter the League thus renewed he returnes for England But now in Guyen the War grew hot An. 1345. the Sword out before the Truce expired the Earl of Derby on one side and the Duke of Normandy on the other take several Castles Tho. Walsingham p. 165. n. 20. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 11. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 46. and Citties whereof the French King layes the blame on the King of England and He the same on him neither it seems any longer holding their hands from the fatal work of destruction Wherefore upon the fifth of July An. 1346. An. 1346. with the greatest Fleet that ever crossed the English Seas for France He passes over into Normandy leaving for Wardens of England in His absence the Lords Percy and Nevil taking the Prince with Him about Fifteen yeares of Age to shew him the way of Men. Upon His landing he divides his Army into Three Battels the one Marched on His right hand along the Sea-side Tho. Walsingham p. 166. n. 23. the second on his left both which were conducted by his Marshals Godfrey de Harecourt and Thomas Earl of Warwick and Himself with the third in the middle The first Town He took was St. Lo in Constantine next Caen after which he plunders Lisieux and spoils the Country of Eureux and leaving Roan he passes to Gaillon and burnt it with Vernon Pont de l'Arche and all the Country thereabout having overrun and wasted Normandy and Bretagne he passes the River Seyne and spreads His Power over the Isle of France to urge King Philip to Combate giving out that He would Wrestle with him before His Capital Citty of Paris King Edward having staid sometime at Poissy to expect the French King Marches through Beauvoysin Burning and destroying all before him the Castle of Angiers and Town of Porke run the same fate Thomas Walsingham p. 166. n. 27. and drawing near to Abbevile he endeavours to passe the River of Soame at Blanchtaque the Foord was guarded on the other side by 12000 Soldiers commanded by Sir Gomar du Foy which King Edward resolves to gain or dye in the Attempt and so He plunges Himself first into the Water saying Those will follow me that love me whereupon every one striving which should be foremost the Pass was gained and the routed Enemy driven to Abbevile There lay King Philip with his Army Thomas Walsingh p. 160. n. 32. composed of Lorrainois Almaines Genowaies and French Inraged at this defeat and resolved though against the consent of his Counsel to fall immediately upon the English with an assured hope of a Triumphant Victory when King Edward Fortifying himself near a Village called Cressy in Ponthieu formed his Army consisting of 30000 Men Battel of Cressy An. 1346. Aug. 26. into three Battels the first of which was led by the Prince of Wales the second by the Earl of Northampton and the third by himself mounted on a white Hobby who rid from Ranke to Ranke to encourage every Man to have regard to his honour The French Kings Army both greater in number and advantage compos'd of above 60000 Combatants well Armed were also divided into three Battels the Vanguard he commits to his Brother the Rereward to the Earl of Savoye Ypodig Neustriae p. 517. n. 21. and the Main Battel he leads after a long and doubtful fight the Victory remains on the English side and the honour of the day to the Prince of Wales there being slain on the French part near 30000. the Chief of which were John King of Bohemia the Duke of Lorraine the Dauphin of Viennois the Earles of Alanson Flanders Harcourt Blois and St. Paul c. Barons Knights and Gentlemen 1500. This Memorable Victory happened on Saturday the 26 day of August An. 1346. The French King fled to Bray-Castle with Five Barons only and thence to Amiens Several Troops coming to the Kings Supply on the next morning fell also into the hands of the English and were cut off so that according to report the number slain in pursuit and stragling were more then in the main Battel Nor was this all the good Fortune which befell King Edward this year Tho. Walsingham p. 167. n. 4. for the King of Scots being set on by the French Invaded England with 60000 Men which by the Archbishop of York the Bishop of Durham and the Northern Lords Ypodigma Neustria p. 517. n. 40 47. were utterly overthrown David Bruce their King taken at Merington David King of Scots taken prisoner by John Copland an Esquire of Northumberland and several of their Nobility with the Bishop of St. Andrews made Prisoners Besides another great Victory is now obtained in France by the Countess of Montfort in Bretagne against Charles de Blois pretender to that Dukedome whom
illam voluit consociare viro Hec junxit Flandros conjunctio sanguinis Anglis In Francos venit hinc Gallica dira lues Dotibus hec raris viguit regina Philippa Forma prestanti Religione fide Fecunde nata est proles numerosa parenti Insignes peperit magnanimosque duces Oxonii posuit studiosis optima nutrix Regineas edes Palladiamque scholam DISCE VIVERE Faire Philip William Henaldes Child And youngest Daughter dear Of roseat hue and beauty bright In Tombe lies hilled here Edward the Third through Mothers will And Nobles good consent Took Her to Wife and joyfully With Her His time He spent His Brother John a Martial Man And eke a valiant Knight Did linck this Woman to this King In Bonds of Marriage right This Match and Marriage thus in blood Did binde the Flemings sure To Englishmen by which they did The Frenchmens wrack procure This Philip flowr'd in Gifts full rare And Treasures of the Minde In Beauty bright Religion Faith To all and each most kind A fruitfull Mother Philip was Full many a Son she bred And brought forth many a worthy Knight Hardie and full of dred A careful Nurse to Students all At Oxford She did found Queens Colledge She Dame Pallas School That did Her fame resound LEARN TO LIVE REGINA PHILIPPA CONIVNX EDWARDI IACET HIC REGINA PHILIPPA ââCE VIVERE Illustrissimo Nobilissimoque Principi IOANNI LAVDERDALIAE Duci Marchioni Marchiae Comiti Lauderdaliae Vice comiti Maitland Baroni de Thirlestone Musselburgh Bolton ct Serenissimo CAROLO II. Mag Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Monarchae ab Intimis et Sanctioribus utriusque Regni Consilijs et Nobilissimi Ordinis Periselidis Equili Tumuli hanc PHILIPPAE Reginae Edwardi III Consortis Imaginem HD.FS. Upon the Ill-management of Affaires by the English Charles V. King of France grows both in Power and Alliance having obtained Margaret the Daughter and sole Heir of the Earl of Flanders for his Brother Philip whom King Edward endeavoured for His Son Edmond Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 42. Ibidem n. 34. whereupon He reassumes His Title to the Crown of France requires Aide of His Subjects and hath 50000. l. granted Him from the Clergy An. 1370. and as much from the Laity John Duke of Lancaster with Edmond Earl of Cambridge are sent with Forces into Aquitaine to assist the Prince of Wales who after he had Sacked the City of Limoges which had Revolted his health failing him Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 27. leaves the Prosecution of the War to his Brothers and with his Wife and young Son Richard born at Bourdeaux returnes for England After the Princes Departure An. 1372. John Duke of Lancaster did little Thomas Walsingham p. 186. n. 25. but his Wife being lately dead Marries a Daughter of the before-mentioned Peter King of Castile and Leon one that through his own wickedness scarcely ever enjoyed it as appeareth by his speedy extirpation after his base Ingratitude to our Prince of Wales by whom he obtained the empty Title of King of those places Thomas Walsingh p. 186. n. 39. So that the Earl of Pembrook being sent with a Fleet to the Relief of Rochel is set upon by the Spaniards and after a long Fight utterly lost Which King Edward seeing and how all things without him went backward prepares another Navy and goes in Person but the Winds not favouring Him He returnes to Sum up the Charge of this Expedition which cost Him 900000. Markes And shortly after the Duke of Lancaster Lands with an Army at Calais An. 1373. passes through France by the way of Avergne Ibidem p. 187. n. 16. where among the Mountains he lost most of his Men and all his Horse and with the rest almost starved for want of Victuals gets to Bourdeaux An. 1374. makes some few Attempts upon the Enemy Ypodigma Neustriae p. 529. n. 54. and the next year returnes for England not only without Victory but also with the sad News of the Defection of the whole Duchy of Aquitaine excepting Bourdeaux and Bayon The Prince of Wales His Sickness continues An. 1376. which ever since he had aided Peter King of Castile hung upon him Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 10. and now proved his end to the great sorrow of the whole Kingdom whose death changed the face of all Affairs in the Nation The Duke of Lancaster the Lord Latimer Sir John Sturry and Dame Alice Pierce the Kings Concubine Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 530. n. 34. Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 4. who were upon Complaint in Parliament amoved from the Court are all recalled to their former places The Duke of Lancaster is now Regent and Governs all Sir Peter de la Marre at the Suit of Alice Pierce is committed to perpetual Imprisonment at Nottingham who was Speaker of this Parliament called The Good So much could the Impudence of this Woman work upon the Age and Weakness of the King that she would sit in the Publick Courts of Justice to see that whatsoever she had a mind to Prosecute should go forward Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 21. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. But the King however noting the greatness and ambition of the Duke of Lancaster to prevent disorder in the Succession providently setled the same in Parliament upon Richard of Bourdeaux His Grandson Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 21. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. Knighting him at Windsor and having Created him Earl of Chester and Prince of Wales which though it put by Duke John of what he really intended yet with much imperiousness he behaves himself in the State that he had wherein he displaced the Earl of March and asserting John Wickliff and his Doctrine against the Bishop of London thereby breed ill Blood betwixt the Court and City And now the Kings Age Tho. Walsingham p. 192. n. 4. Grief for His Son Prince Edward's Death and Sickness An. 1377. having overcome Him He is forced to forsake the World as the World before His Breath had forsaken Him His Concubine first with all that she could snatch even to the Rings of his Fingers all His Counsellors and Servants following her example with all they could get left Him alone to fight with Death which a poor Priest by chance in the House seeing went to his Bed-side and perceiving Him to Breath Calls upon Him to Remember His Saviour and to aske Pardon for His Offences at which shewing all Signes of Contrition His last Breath expresses Jesus Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 55. And so died this Victorious and Mighty King a perfect Example of this Worlds Vanity at His Manour of Shene now Richmond in Surrey The Death of King Edward III. the 21th day of June An. Dom. 1377. in the LXIV Year of His Age having Reigned L. years IV. Moneths and XXVIII dayes from whence His Body was conveyed by four of
gerat Arma de Azureo cum tribus Coronis aureis una circumferentia vel Bordura de Argento 1 pars Pat. an 9. R. 2. m. 1. With this augmentation being Azure 3 Coronets or a border Argent Marquess Robert did quarter his Paternal Coaâ viz Quarterly Gules and Or in the first quarter a Mullet Argent PHILIP de Coucy was given in Marriage to Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland Marquess of Dublin Pat. ãâã 9 R. 2. p. 1. â 1. a Title before his time unknown in England and Earl of Oxford who in the height of his fortunes forsook this Noble Lady and Married one Lancerona a Joyners daughter as is reported who came with King Richard the Seconds Wife out of Bohemia notwithstanding which affront to His Kinswoman King Richard endeavoured to justifie him like another Gaveston in all his pride and greatness which drew upon him the hatred of the Nobility so that by their procurement he was Banished the Realm for abusing the Kings Eare to the hurt of the State and dyed at Lovaine in great vexation of Mind and extreame penury An. 1392. His Corps was brought into England and honorably Interred at Earles-Colne in Essex by King Richard II. leaving his Uncle Aubrey de Vere his heir 10. Quarterly Gules a Castle or and Argend a Lyon Rampant purpure impaleing quarterly France semee and England These Armes are enamelled in an Escocheon on the South-side K. Edward the III Tomb in Westminster Abbey and stand under the Figure of this Joane JOANE Entituled Queen of Spain second daughter of King Edward III. was born in the Tower of London An. 1335. and ninth Year of her Fathers Reign Being 14 years of Age she was desired in Marriage by Solemn Embassy from Alphonso King of Castile and Leon Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 60. Son of King Ferdinand IV. was Espoused by Proxie Intituled Queen of Spain and conveyed into that Country where She presently deceased of the Plague that then raged so as the King coming to meet Her to solemnize the espousals with extreame grief accompanied Her to Church only at Her Funeral in the 22 Year of Her Fathers Reign An. 1348. 10. BLANCHE DE LA TOVR Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 60. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 49. Third daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philip so called from the place of her Birth the Tower of London dyed an Infant and was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster in the year of our Lord 1340. Her Figure of Alablaster lies by the side of that of her Brother William of Windsor on their Tomb in St. Edmonds Chappel in the said Abbey 10. This Mary Duchess of Britaine did bear Pale Ermine being Britain and quarterly France Semee and England which are on the South side of her Fathers Tomb in Westminster Abby MARY Duchess of Britain fourth Daughter of King Edward the III. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 9. was the Wife of John Montfort Surnamed the Valiant Duke of Britaine who slew the Earl of Blois and by him had Issue John Duke of Britaine called the Sage Father of Peter and Francis both Dukes of Britain who dyed without issue Richard Count of Estampes and Arthur III. of the Name also Duke of Britaine 10. The Armes of this Margaret Impaled with her Husband 's John Hastings Earl of Pembroke are enamelled on a Shield upon the North-side of K. Edward III. His Tomb in the Abbe of Westminster MARGARET Countess of Pembroke Thomas Walsingh p. 167. n. 24.24 Ypodigma Neustriae p. 517. n. 54. Claus 24 E. 3. p. 1. m. 13. youngest daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philip born at Windsor upon the Third of the Calends of August viz. the 30th day of July in the Year 1346. was the first Wife of John Hastings Earl of Pembroke He being sent by King Edward III. to raise the Siege of Rochel fell into the hands of the Spainards at Sea and remained a Prisoner in Spain two years after which he was sold to a Noble Man of France with whom having agreed for his Ransome was at his departure Poisoned at a Banquet An. 1375. without issue by this Wife being the first Subject which followed the example of King Edward III. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke the first Subject in England that quartered Armes in Quartering of Armes as you may observe in his Escocheon yet remaining on the North side King Edward the Thirds Tombe in Westminster-Abbey upon which He beareth Quarterly or a Manch Gules by the Name of Hastings and Barry of 12 pieces Argent and Azure an Orle of 8 Martlets Gules being Valence Impaleing France Semie and England Quarterly 10. EDWARD PRINCE of AQVITAINE and WALES DUKE of CORNWALL and EARL of CHESTER Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. IV. Quarterly Azure semee of Flowers de Lize or and Gules three Lyons passant guardant or over all a Label of three points argent are the Armes of this Edward Prince of Wales as you may observe in his Seals page 125. and on his Tombe at Canterbury page 188. also upon the Monument of K. Edward III. His Father at Westminster page 173. and many other places THis Magnanimous and Great Prince Edward Ypodig Neustriae p. 510. n. 50 Ex Chron. Tho. de la Mars Tho. Walsingham p. 130. n. 47. born at Woodstock in the County of Oxford upon Fryday the 15th of June at 10 of the Clock in the morning An. 1330. Walsingham saith in the year 1329. was the Eldest Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philip The Newes of his Birth was so welcome to his Father Pat. An. 5 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 33. 4 Feb. that He gave the Messenger thereof a noble reward and Pentions to others to be concerned in his Education He had not passed the 3 year of his Age Charta 7 Edw. 3. m. 4. when K. Edward by his Charter dated 18 of May in the seventh year of His Reign granted him by the Title of Edward His most dear and eldest Son the County of Chester the Castles of Chester Beston Rothelan and Flint with many other Lands and Places in England and Wales from whenceforward he had the Title of Earl of Chester added to his Stile Pat. 7 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 13. and in the same year other Provisions made to him for Maintenance thereof In the Parliament held at Westminster Chart. An. 11 Ed. 3. n. 55. Claus An. 11 Ed. 3. ãâã 1. m. 19. An. 11 Ed. 3. he was created Duke of Cornwall by a Charter bearing date the 17 of March in the same year and invested by the Sword only this being the first Precedent for the Creation of the Title of a Duke with us in England setling on him diverse Manours and Franchises for the better support of the State and Honour of that Dignity And from this Prince Edward the Dukedome of Cornwall hath ever slept in the Crown for the Eldest Son and Heir
by the death of her Father without issue-male in the hands of the King to dispose of at pleasure and the time before the Coronation too short to determine the matter b Clans An. 1 R. 2. n. 45. Henry Lord Percy was appointed by the King to execute the said Office for that time till a final determination might be made therein In a c Pânes Ed. Walker mil. Gart. Prin. Reg. Armorum Deed dated the 26th day of September Anno _____ Richard the Second she writes in her stile Margaret Marshal Countess of Norfolke as heir to her Father and Lady of Segraue and afterwards was for the greatness of her birth her large revenues and wealth d Chart. an 21 R. 2. created Dutchess of Norfolke fo terme of life by the same King Richard the Second by Charter bearing date on the 29th day of September in the 21th year of His raign She departed this life upon the 24th day of March in the first year of Henry 4. Anno 1399. and was â So saith Book York-Herald p. 156. Inq. Anno 43 Edw. 3. â art 2. interred at the Fryers-minors vulgarly called the Minories in London having out-lived her two Husbands The first of which was John Lord Segraue who dyed in the 27th year of King Edw. 3. by whom she had issue and after his decease was re-marryed unto Sir Walter Manny Knight of the Garter Lord of the Town of Manny in the Diocess of Cambray Weever fun mon. p. 432. He founded a Chappel of the Order of Carthusians and built there a Monastery for the health of King Edward the third and Dame Margaret his wife and was there buried in his own Church deceasing in the same year that he laid the foundation vizan 1371. his death was much lamented by the King Nobility and Commons of England for with singular commendations he had served King Edward the Third in His French wars and was employed by Him on several Embassies his Obsequies were performed with great solemnity King Edward and all His Children with the great Prelates and Barons of the Realm being present And although Brook York-Herauld Weever p. 433. makes Margaret Dutchess of Norfolke to be buryed in the Minories yet Stow in his Survey saith she was here interred with this Sir Walter Manny her second husband Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by JOHN Lord SEGRAVE her first Husband In Pale Mowbray and Segrave viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant argent and Sable a Lyon rampant argent crowned proper 10. ELIZABETH SEGRAVE Lady Mowbray their daughter and heir was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Esceat an 43 E. 3. who dyed beyond Sea upon the Feast of Sr. Botolph in the 42 year of the Reign of King Edward 3. leaving issue by her two sons John and Thomas Mowbray did bear Gules a Lyon Rampant argent 11. JOHN Lord MOWBRAY Earl of Nottingham eldest son and heir of Elizabeth Segrave and John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Tho. Walsingham p. 197. n. 48. was created into the dignity of Earl of Nottingham at the Coronation of King Richard the Second in the year 1377. which honour he enjoyed untill the 18th year of his age Esceat an 6 R. 2. n. 58. Stowes Survey of London p. 438. and then leaving his Mother alive deceased upon the tenth day of February in the sixth year of the reign of King Richard II. An. 1382. and was buryed in the White-Fryers or Carmelite-Fryers in London his brother Thomas being found his heir of the age of 17 years and upward 11. THOMAS MOWBRAY second son succeeded his brother in his estate and was created Earl of Nottingham Earl Marshal of England and Duke of Norfolke See more of him in the following Chapter Segrave Sable a Lyon Rampant argent crowned proper 10. ANNE SEGRAVE the younger daughter of Margaret Countess of Norfolke and John Lord Segrave was Lady Abbess of Barking in the County of Essex Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by Sir WALTER MANNY her second Husband Manny Or three Cheveroneââ Sable 10. THOMAS MANNY their only son was being young drowned in a Well at Derford in Kent in the life-time of his father 10. ANNE MANNY Countess of Pembroke only daughter and heir of Sir Walter de Manny by Duchess Margaret Inq. an 46 Edw. 3. n. 38. aged 18 yeares at the death of her Father was marryed to John Lord Hastings Earl of Pembrook son of Lawrence Earl of Pembrook by Agnes his wife daughter of Roger Mortimer Lord of Wigmore and first Earl of March This John Earl of Pembrook being but 25 yeares of age Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 60. This John Earl of Pembroke did bear quarterly first Hastings viz. or a Maunch Gules and secondly Valence viz. Barry Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules which Armes are enamelled on the north-side of King Edw. III. His Tomb at Westminster he being noted to be the first subject that bare 2 Coates quarterly was sent by King Edward III. to raise the siege of Rochell An. 1372. but in his voyage for France was taken by Henry the usurper of Castile and with 160. others carried into Spain where after two yeares imprisonment he was sold to Bertrand Cleykyn a Nobleman of France with whom having agreed for his Ransom was yet at his departure poisoned at a Banquet and dyed in France the 16th day of April An. 1375. his Ransome-money being come to Calais to redeem him leaving issue by the Lady Anne Manny Ibidem p. 530. n. 13. his only son named also This John bare Quarterly 1. Brotherton Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a label of 3 points argent 2. Hastings or a Maunch gules 3. Valence Barry argent and azure an Orle of Martlets gules The 4th At the first which quarterings were so depicted in the roof of Christ-church in London vide Vincent p. 420. But in a window of the said Church he did bear quaterly in the first quarter Brotherton in the second Hastings and Valence Quarterly the third as the second the fourth as the first vide penes H. S. George ar Foecialem nom Richmond 11. JOHN HASTINGS Earl of Pembroke three yeares of age at the death of his father after whose decease he was Earl of Pembroke Lord Hastings Weshford and Aburgavenny by reason of whose Minority King Edward III constituted William Lord Beauchamp Custos of the County of Pembroke Many years after this Earl John being with King Richard II. at Woodstock in Oxfordshire in the time of Christmas was at a Tournament there held Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 53. slain by Sir John St. John in the year 1390. after he had been Earl 14 years He took to wife Philip the third daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March but dying without issue she was re-married to Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and Surrey This John was interred in the Fryers-Minors within Newgate in
Marshalsea was sent who performed it This Edmond took to Wife Margaret Wake daughter of John Lord Wake and Joan his wife and sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydell in the County of Northampton who deceased upon the 21th day of May Esceat 23 E. 3. p. 1. n. 75. An. 23 Ed. 3. leaving this Margaret Countess of Kent his heir of the age of about forty years Children of EDMOND Earl of KENT by MARGARET WAKE his Wife 9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET eldest Son succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Kent vide Chap. IX 9. JOHN PLANTAGENET second Son was Earl of Kent after the death of his brother Edmond without issue of whom see more in the X. Chap. of this III. Book 9. JOANE PLANTAGENET only daughter of Edmond Earl of Kent and sister and heir of John Earl of Kent whose History followeth that of her brother John in the XI Chap. of this III. Book 9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET Earl of KENT CHAP. IX THis Edmond Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent eldest son and heir of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent and Margaret his wife sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydel Parliament an 4 Ed. 3. p. 1. Pat. an 5 Ed. 3. was in a Parliament held An. 5 Ed. 3. ârestored to the Earldom of Kent and died the Kings Ward without issue in the sixth year of the reign of Edward III. leaving his brother John to succeed him in the said Earldom 9. JOHN PLANTAGENET Earl of KENT CHAP. X. HE was second Son of Edmond of Woodstock The Armes of this John and Elizabeth his wife were painted in a Glass window in the Cathedral Church of Lychfield being party per pale Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a border argent and Juliers viz. or a Lyon rampant sable visit Staff C. 10. fol. 160. b. in Coll. Arm. and succeeded his brother Edmond dying without issue in the Earldom of Kent by which Title he sate in Parliament in the 25 year of King Edward III. Inq. an 26 Ed. 3. n. 54. Not. And upon St. Stephens day in the year following viz. An. 26 Ed. 3. he deceased without issue having married Elizabeth a daughter of the Duke of Juliers ' who after his death was the Wife of Eustace Dabridgecort second son of the Lord Dabridgecort of Henault Pat. an 13 R. 2. m. 15. by whom she had issue Sir Sanchius Dabridgecourt one of the Founders of the most noble Order of the Garter This Countess Elizabeth afterwards took upon her the Habit of a Nun in the Abbey of Waverley and departed this life about the 12 year of King Henry IV. 9. JOANE PLANTAGENET Princess of WALES and Countess of KENT CHAP. XI The Lady Joane in the life-time of her first husband Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent did bear Party per Pale Holand and Kent viz. Azure Semee of Flowers de Lize and a Lyon rampant guardant Argent and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent Her Armes Impaled also with those of Prince Edward her third husband are carved upon the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa in West-minster-Abbey and were painted in a Window in Christchurchs near New gatemarket THis Lady Joane was the only daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent sixt and youngest son of King Edward I. sister to Edmond and sister and heir to John Earl of Kent at whose death happening in the 26 year of the reign of Edward III. Inq. capta 13 Februtrii an 27 Ed. 3. she had passed the 25th year of her age being for her admirable beauty called The Fair Maid of Kent She was at the same time the Wife of Sir Thomas Holand Knight Ibidem one of the Founders of the most noble order of the Garter second son of Sir Robert Holand of Lancashire Knight and Maud his wife daughter and heir of Alan la Zouch steward of the houshold to William Montague Earl of Salisbury God M. S. Miscel R. Glover Somerset and in right of this Joan his wife by King Edward the third created Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lidell and by her leaving issue and having performed many brave acts in the Kings service he departed this World on the 26 day of December Esceat an 35 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 104. An. 34 Ed. 3. in the year 1360. The before mentioned William Montague Earl of Salisbury was her second Husband from whom she was divorced by consent and he marryed another Noble Lady at Lambeth upon the 6th day of October Out of the Book of Wills called Islip An. 1361. in the presence of Roger Lord Laware Edward Courtney James Audley c. Yet did this Countess Joane still retaine so much beauty and excellency as to attract the admiration of that Martial Prince and heir apparent to the Crown of England Edward called the Black Prince who out of a most sincere affection after he had declined several illustrious Matches made choice of her for his wife but by reason of their consanguinity for she was Cosin-german to his Father King Edward III. could not Marry till a Dispensation from Pope Innocent VI. salved the matter Lib. in Offic. Cantuar vacat Islip f. 177. b. 17 18. a. She also out-lived Prince Edward her third Husband and had issue by him King Richard II. until the ninth year of whose reign she lived Ypodigma Neustriae p. 537. n. 40. but then viz. 8 Iulii an 1385. deceased of Grief in Wallingford-Castle after four dayes sickness because the said King denyed her earnest suite for the Pardon of her son and his half-brother John Holand Tho. Walsing ham p. 316. n. 40. who had wickedly slain Ralphe son and heir of Hugh Earl Stafford Her Corps embalmed and wrapped in Lead was ordered to be honorably entombed in the Church of the Fryers-minors at Stamford Children of JOANE Plantagenet Countess of KENT by Sir THOMAS HOLAND Earl of KENT her first Husband In a Charter in French dated at London upon the eighth day of February An. 11 R. 2.1387 This Thomas stiles himself Thomas de Holand Comte de Kent Seigneur de Wake His Seal of Red Wax represented in this III. Book p. 124. is appendant thereto upon which is represented a Hind lodged under a Tree gorgod with a Ducal Coronet which was the Devise of his Mother the Countes Joane And upon a shield hanging about the neck of the Hind Her Armes being Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border Argent Which this Thomas Holand Earl of Kent assumed discontinuing the Paternal Coate of his Family as I have noted before This Instrument is in the custody of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Peterborrow 10. THOMAS HOLAND Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lydell eldest son of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Joane his Wife daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent and half-halfe-brother by the Mothers side to King
Knights and Gentlemen with an Army consisting of English French Scotch Irish and Dutch to the number of 60000 marched in quest of the Dauphin and on the 7th day of June Tho. Wal. p. 406. n. 49. laid siege to the Town of Seine Anno 1422. which after four days was yielded thence to Monstreu which by force was taken the Castle only held out during the Siege whereof King Henry created a new King of Arms to be principal Herald of the Order of St George which he stiled Garter whom he sent with offers of mercy to the Castle but returning with nothing but reproaches a Gibbet was erected in sight of the Captain whereon 12 of his friends were executed This Siege continued six weeks when enforced by famine the Besieged delivered it upon mercy The King from hence marched to Melan upon Seine and the 30th of July laid siege to it which was most valiantly defended by one Barbason a Gascoigne who fought at Barriers hand to hand with King Henry yet through Pestilence and Famine Barbason was forced to yield and being suspected to have had a hand in the death of John Duke of Burgundy was sent Prisoner to Paris whither both Kings with their Queens the Duke and Duchess of Burgundy and a Royal Train immediately followed where the three Estates of France under Hand and Seal ratified again King Henry's succession to the Crown of France the Instruments whereof were by him sent to be kept in the Treasury at Westminster King Henry now begins to exercise his Regency causes a new Coin to be made called a Salute whereon the Arms of France and England were quarterly stamped appoints the Duke of Exceter with 500 Men for the guard of Paris and sends out his Process against the Dauphin to appear at the Marble Table at Paris which he not obeying is by Sentence of Parliament banished the Kingdom as guilty of the Duke of Burgundys death And on the 6th of January following having constituted his Brother the Duke of Clarence his Lieutenant-General of France and Normandy departs with his Queen from Paris to Amiens thence to Calais and landing at Dover passes through London to the Palace of Westminster Mean while in France the Duke of Clarence having made an inrode into Anjou and returning home laden with Prey was betrayed by his Scout-master into an Ambush of the Duke of Alenzon where Tho. Wal. p. 404. n. 45. with the Earls of Tanquerville and Angus the Lord Roos and above 200 English more he lost his life though most valiantly disputed This sad disaster happened upon Easter Eve An. 1422. whereof King Henry having advice Anno 1422. being upon his progress for the Queens divertisement at Beverly presently dispatches the Earl of Mortaign into Normandy and about the middle of May himself follows and landing at Calais hastens to the relief of Chartres which the Dauphin Charles with 7000 Men had besieged who hearing of the Kings approach retires to Tours mean while the King of Scots and Duke of Glocester about the 8th of July take Dreux by surrender King Henry pursuing the Dauphin from one place to another though he could by no means overtake him yet in his way gained all the Fortresses which had withstood him in the Isle of France Lovaine Brie and Campaigne The Dauphin about this time sits down before a Town of the Duke of Burgundy's Tho. Wal. p. 406. n. 53. called Cossney which King Henry endeavouring by hasty marches to relieve so much over-heated himself with Travel that he fell sick at a place named Suley of a Feaver and Flux from whence he sent John Duke of Bedford to raise that Siege upon whose appearance the Dauphin flies to Berry and the King of England is removed to Bois de Vincennes where growing worse and worse having made the Duke of Bedford Regent of France and Governor of Normandy the Duke of Glocester Protector of England and of his Infant son Prince Henry's Person exhorting all his Nobles to be faithful unto him Tho. Wal. p. 407. n. 6. and serviceable to the Queen He departed this life St Marthe p. 505. repeating a Psalm of David upon the last day St Marthe saith the 29th of August 1422 His death Anno 1422. in the 34th year of his age having Reigned 9 years 5 Months and 14 dayes Immediately after the Kings death Stowe Chron. p. 362. 363. his Bowels were Interred in the Church of St More de Fosses and his Corps being imbalmed was inclosed in Lead and accompanied solemnly to Paris and there deposited in the Church of Nostre Dame where his Exequies were performed from whence he was brought to Roan and there remained till all things necessary for the conveyance of his Body into England were prepared He was laid in a Chariot drawn by four Horses and above the Corps was his Figure made of boyled Hides or Leather representing his Person and painted to the life upon whose Head was set an Imperial Diadem of Gold and precious Stones on his Body a Purple Robe Furred with Ermine in his right Hand he had a Scepter Royal and in his left a Ball of Gold with a Cross fixed thereon As the Chariot passed through any Town of Note there was born over it a Canopy of great value by Persons of Quality In this manner being accompanied by the King of Scots besides other Princes Lords and Knights of his Houshold he was brought from Roan to Abbeville from whence resting at Hedin Monstrevil and Bulloigne they came to Calais the Queen-Dowager still following at two Miles distant with her Retinue Illustrissimo DominoÌ Dâo. GVLIELMO Comiti BEDFORDLE Baroni RUSSEL et Baroni Russel de Thornhaugh Nobilissimi Ordinis Garterij Eguiti Sacellum hoc HENRICI V. t Regis HD F S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE F Barloiâ Delin R Gaywood fecit His Exequies being solemnized in St Pauls he was brought from thence and Interred in the Abby of St Peter at Westminster at the Feet of King Edward the Confessor in a little Chappel since enlarged and beautified with several Statues and fenced with two Iron Grates by King Henry VII according to the Figure inserted in the preceding page In which a Royal of Image Silver gilt was placed upon his Tomb erected by Queen Katherine his Widdow but about the latter end of King Henry VIII the head of the Kings Image being of Massie Silver was broken off and conveighed away with the Plates of Silver that covered his Trunck which now only remains of heart of Oak to witness against those that sacriligeously stole it away and his Epitaph defaced which was but these two silly Verses Dux Normanorum Verus Conquestor eorum Heres Francorum decessit et Hector eorum Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dnoâ IOHANNI BELASYSE Baroni de WORLABYE Capitaneo-Generali et Gubernatori Civitatis de Tangier in Affricâ Comitatus Eboracensis lo cum-tenentium vni Regiae Majestatis D. Caroli
Wife are impaled in a Book in the Colledge of Arms marked M. 14. Hers being Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules They are in a Lozenge Crowned Or. He took to Wife Katherine daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers the Widdow of Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham Inq. an 11. H. 7. n. 172. Constable of England and deceased without lawful Issue on the 21 day of December Vox 33. in Officio Praerogat in the 11th year of Henry VII and according to his last Testament was Interred in the Abbey of Keynsham where he founded a Chantry for four Priests to sing Mass for the Souls of his Father of Katherine sometime Queen of England his Mother and of Edmond late Earl of Richmond his Brother 14. The Arms of Gardiner are Sable a Cheveron inter three Bugle Horns Argent garnished Or which are impaled with the Coat of this Helen viz. Quarterly France and England a Border Azure charged with 8 Martletts Or a Baston senister Or vide D. 4. p. 31 in Coll. Arm. HELEN D. 4. fol. 31 in Coll. Armorum the Natural Daughter of Jasper Duke of Bedford was married to William Gardiner of London Esq and they had Issue Stephen Gardiner Lord Prior of Tinmouth afterwards Bishop of Winchester 13. OWEN TVDOR third son of Owen and Queen Katherine took upon him a Religious Habit in the Abbey of Westminster 13. HENRY VI. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1422. Aug. 31. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of WINDSOR CHAP. IV. Affixed to a Charter of this King Henry VI. dated the 9th day of July an 23. H. 6. is his Seal of green Wax so exactly agreeing in all particulars with that of his Grandfather Henry IV. if not the same that I need not insert the Figure thereof here but refer my Reader to the former the Surcoat of the King his Shields and the Caparirisons of his Horse being also charged with semeè of Flowers de Lys whereas his Father Henry V. reduced them to three Flowers as in apparent in his Seal In Registro Westmonast In his other great Seal vide p. 240. he is figured on his Throne in Royal Robes with his Crown on his Head not arched holding in his right Hand the Golden Scepter of the Flower-de-Luce and in his Left the Ivory Rod and Hand of Justice betwixt two Shields crowned which are the first Escocheons that I find adorned with Coronets in the Royal Seals that on the right side containing the Arms of France alone and that on the left side the Coats of France and England quarterly He treads upon two Lyons and the Seal is circumscribed HENRICUS DEI GRACIA FRANCORUM ET ANGLIE REX The Counter-Seal is not above two inches diameter containing the two Shields before-named but not crowned and the Scepter and Rod sustained by an Angel according to the manner of the French Royal Reverses who never charge them with their Figures on Horseback as do the Kings of England His Rose Noble vide Speed p. 810. so called because upon the Reverse was stamped his Arms upon that Rose shews you his Royal Effigies crowned with an Arched Diadem and him to be the first of our Kings that wore it which hath been ever since continued by our succeeding Kings His Arms were supported by two Antilopes Argent attired accolled with Coronets and chained Or and are so carved over the Gate at Eaton Colledge and were so painted in a North Window of St Stephens Church in Walbrook London The Devise of King Henry VI was two Feathers in Saltire HENRY VI. of the Name only Child of King Henry V. and Katherine of Valois youngest daughter of Charles VI. the French King was born at Windsor upon St Nicholas's day Tho. Waâ p. 406. n. 13. in the year of our Lord 1421. and baptized by the Duke of Bedford Bishop of Winchester and Countess of Holland whereof the King his Father being then in France having information Prophetically spake to this purpose I Henry of Monmouth shall gain much in my short Reign but Henry of Windsor will Reign much longer and loose all but Gods Will be done He was Proclaimed King being not yet aged 9 Months Titus Livius Exceter and Winchester his great Uncles appointed his Guardians who so carefully appeared in their Loyalty to the Son that their love to the Father was evidently seen The Duke of Bedford was appointed Regent of France having two valiant assistants Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury and John Lord Talbot and among the French themselves the Duke of Burgundy a friend no less powerfull than firm to him The Dauphin likewise had on his side the Duke of Alenzon with several other Peers of France by which means the uncertainty of Fortune was seldom or never more seen than in the daily transactions between them The French King Charles deceasing within little more than a Month after King Henry Ibidem p. 407. n. 31. the Dauphin at Poictiers caused himself to be Crowned King of France by the name of Charles VII while the Regent called a Council at Paris to whom he made so effectual a Speech Polid Vir. Hist Lib. 23. that the young King Henry VI. is there Proclaimed King of France and England all the French Lords present doing their Homage and taking their Oaths of Fidelity Stowes Annals The Dukes of Burgundy and Britain renew their old League with the Regent at Amiens Anno 1423. where he marries the Duke of Burgundy's sister and the Parisians taking advantage of his absence resolve to betray that City to the King Charles but are prevented by the Regents entrance into Paris the night before it should have been delivered who put the Conspirators to death furnishing all the strong Holds with English and taking in Tranels and Bray upon Seine whilst Sir John Fastolf mastered Pacy and Coursay The Constable of France with the new Kings Forces laying siege to Cravant in Burgundy were set upon by Salisbury who after a long Fight slew 1800 Knights and Men of Name and 3000 common Soldiers took the Constable Prisoner with the Earl of Ventadour and 2200 Gentlemen Of the English were slain Sir John Grey Sir William Hall Sir Gilbert Hassal and 2100 Soldiers from thence the Earl led his Forces to Montaguillon which after five Months siege he took The Earl of Suffolk at the same time forcing the strong Castles of Cowcy and le Rethe About this time John Duke of Britain and his Brother are wrought upon notwithstanding their Oath to deliver up to the French the Castles of Crotoye and Yerny And the Regent being reinforced with 10000 fresh Soldiers not only wins many Towns and Places of strength but falls upon Crotoye before the French were well setled recovers it and besieges Yerny To the relief of which comes the Duke of Alanson with 16000 French but seeing the English prepared to receive them about he wheels to Vernoil Paul Aemil swearing he had defeated
of Marquis Dorset Tho. Wal. p. 355. n. 40. and under that denomination had divers grants made unto him betwixt the time of his creation and deposition from the Titles of Marquis in the first year of King Henry IV. who doubtless had not any prejudice to this John or suspition of his Loyalty nor had he reason he being the Kings half Brother and stood allied rather in a degree of service than competition but being that Sir John Beaufort had received those Honours from King Richard II. and that the Title of Marquis had been first granted by that King to his favourite Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford whom he created Marquis of Dublin King Henry was willing this should fall in the company of those of Albemarle Surrey and Exceter erected at the same time by the deposed King Richard and in the place thereof Pat. 1 H. 4. pars 3. in the same year viz. 9th of February 1 H. 4. constituted him Chamberlain of England for term of life Johannes Comes Somerset frater Regis H. 4. constituitur Camerarius Anglie ad totam vitam suam per ipsum R. fratrem suum 9 Feb. 1. H. 4. and upon the first day of February in the 3d of H. 4. I find him written Captain of Calais The next year viz. 4 H. 4. the Commons became earnest Petitioners in Parliament for his restitution to the Dignity of Marquis Titles of Honour p. 217. but because that Title was so new and strange in this Kingdom he himself being the second person honoured therewith he was altogether unwilling to be restored thereto Parl. an 4 H. 4. m. 18. artic 18. In a Patent dated 6 Junii An. 7. H. 4. he is stiled Johannes Comes Somerset frater Regis Pat. 7. H. 4. p. 1. Camerarius Anglie Vincent saith he deceased the 16th of March. Capataneus Ville Castri de Calais Pat. 11 H. 4. Inq. apud Tevelcest in Co. Som. 12 Junii 11 H. 4. n. 44. which Titles he enjoyed till his death happening upon the 21 day of April being Palme Sunday in the 11th year of H. 4. An. 1410. The Earl of Somerset took to Wife Margaret Holand His Marriage the third daughter of Thomas In Pale Beaufort Quarterly Fance semeé and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure and Holand which is Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent This Impalement is carved in a Copper Escocheon on the North-side the Tomb of Margaret Countess of Richmond in the Chappel of Henry the Seventh and Sister and Coheir of Edmond both Earls of Kent after whose death she was espoused to her second Husband Thomas Duke of Clarence second son of King Henry IV. whom also she survived and afterwards deceased full of years and honour on the last day of December 1440. having in her life-time erected for her two Husbands and her self in the middle of the Chappel of St Michael in the South-side of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury a Tomb of grey Marble with their three Portraitures of Alablaster lying thereon without any Inscription The Figure of which Monument is exhibited in the 302 page of this fourth Book Weever in his Funeral Monuments p. 211. takes notice of several Escocheons of Arms placed about this Monument now defaced by which he observes that the Effigies on the right hand of the Duchess Margaret was there placed for Thomas Duke of Clarence and that on her left for this John Earl of Somerset the Coronets on their three heads being all of the same form Children of JOHN BEAUFORT Earl of Somerset by MARGARET HOLAND his Wife 12. Beaufort France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Being the Arms of his Father HENRY BEAVFORT Earl of Somerset eldest Son and Heir of Earl John Orig. an 3 H. 4. bundello 1 Rot. 18. was baptized the 16th day of October in the third year of King Henry IV. An. 1401. to whom the said King was Godfather and gave him his name and also to him and the Heirs Male of his Body granted 1000 Marks yearly c. He deceased young and unmarried upon St Katherines day Esceat an 3. H. 6. in the 6th year of the Reign of King Henry V. leaving his Inheritance to his Brother John who succeded him 12. JOHN BEAVFORT second Son of John Earl of Somerset succeeded his Brother Henry in the Earldom of Somerset and was afterwards created Duke of Somerset vide the next Chapter 12. EDMOND BEAVFORT third Son was Earl of Moriton in Normandy Dorset in England and after the death of his Brother John without Issue Male was created Duke of Somerset whose History followeth in the tenth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. THOMAS BEAVFORT fourth Son of John Earl of Somerset of whom no further mention is made than only of his name 12. JOANE BEAVFORT Queen of Scots Heninges eldest Daughter of John Earl of Somerset Scotland viz. Or a Lyon rampant Gules within a double Tressure Flowry counter Flowry of the second Impaling Beaufort aforesaid and Margaret Holand his Wife M. 14. p. 46. b. Lib. in Collegio Arm. was with great solemnity Married to James I. King of Scots in the Priory of St Mary Overy in Southwark upon the _____ day of February 1423. a Match procured for her by Henry Beaufort the rich Cardinal and Bishop of Winchester her Uncle to strengthen and support this Family by an alliance with that Kingdom This King was most cruelly murthered by the Faction of Walter Earl of Athol his Uncle in the third year of his Reign 1436. at which time it 's an act worthy of everlasting remembrance his Queen Joane so long shrowded him from the assassins with her own Body that she received two wounds before she could be drawn off him Athol's punishment was answerable to his crime for being conducted to be tormented bound fast and seated stark-naked in a Carre his head was encircled with a Crown of burning Iron with which torture he expired James I. by Queen Joane his Wife Scotland impaling Geldres viz. Perpale Azure a Lyon rampant sinister Or and Or a Lyon rampant Sable left Issue James II. of the name King of Scots who marrying with Mary the daughter of Arnold Duke of Geldres left Issue James III. and was slain at the Siege of Roxborrow by the bursting of a piece of Ordnance called a Paulcon in the year of our Lord 1460. James III. his son succeeded him in the Kingdom of Scotland Scotland impaling Denmark Or three Lyons passant Azure crowned of the first and semé of Hearts Gules and by Magaret his Wife daughter of Christerne I. of the name King of Denmark and Norway had Issue James who by the practises of the Scotish Nobility being insensed against his Father slew him in a Battel fought upon the 11th day of June An. 1488 and made his way to the Kingdom by the name of James IV. concerning whom his marriage
Quarterings of this Reginald the Cardinal painted on the Wall over his Tomb at Canterbury are Marshalled in the same manner with those of his Brother Sir Geoffrey Pole but without a filial distinction 15. REGINALD POLE Cardinal fourth Son of Sir Richard Pole by the said Countess Goodwin in Prosulibus Angliâ was educated at Magdalen Colledge in Oxford where his great proficiency in Learning was first recompenced by his Kinsman King Henry VIII with the Deanery of Excester after which he travelled into Italy and spent seven years study at Padua Hence the King having abolished the Pope sent for him back into England but refusing to return he was proclaimed Traitor and his Deanery given to another Ibid. This loss was soon repaired by the Pope's making him a Cardinal 22 May 1536. An. 28 H. 8. and employing him in many Embassies both to the Emperor and French King with whom he ever dealt against King Henry and sollicited others from their obedience to him insomuch that many homebred Subjects disliking the cause of Papal Subversion wrought secretly to deprive King Henry and exalt the Cardinal to the Royal Dignity Next he was made Legate of Viterbium and with two others sent as the Pope's Vicegerent to the Council of Trent Thus he stood dignified when by the death of his Holiness Ibidema ãâã suprae a Faction arose in the Conclave of French and Imperialists which last prevailing Cardinal Pole is elected Pope Upon whose request for a more orderly proceeding he is again the same evening chosen to supply the vacant Chair notwithstanding the opposition of Cardinal Caraffa charging him with Incontinence and Heresie for arguing a Justifying Faith in the Council of Trent and frequenting the company of Antonio Flaminus a known Protestant But he seemingly disliking the second Election as a work of darkness desired a more regular proceeding on the morrow when tempting his good fortune too far he lost the Papacy twice in one day for the Cardinal de Monte was now chosen who to compliment Pole for his modesty obliged Caraffa to ask him forgiveness before they departed the Conclave Thus disappointed of the Papacy he retired to Verona into a Monastery of Benedictins where he was scarce setled before he heard of the death of King Edward VI. by a Message from Queen Mary remanding him for England to be her Director in Church Affairs having lately introduced the Mass and restored the Popes Supremacy This was no ungrateful news to the Cardinal who besides the esteem retained him by that Queen had ever a longing desire homeward not doubting if things succeeded well in England to dispence with his Cardinals Hat in exchange for a Crown which Charles the Emperor mistrusting contrives to detain him beyond Sea till the Match was concluded between Queen Mary and his Son Pat. 1 2. Phil. Mariae p. 5 Jour of Parl. but coming home at last as Legate from Pope Julius III. he was by the Queen made Archbishop of Canterbury 22 Maij An. 1555.1 2 Ph. M. the several Acts of Parliament made by King Henry VIII to the Cardinals prejudice repealed Godwin us supra and Lord Reginald Pole received as an Oracle insomuch that the Parliament humbly presented him with a Petition to be received again into the Bosom of the Church of Rome Ibid. But neither that Church the Queen nor the Cardinal lived in England long after but expired together in one day viz. 17 Nov. An. 1558. This great Prelate thus dead was interred in a little Chappel at the East end of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury near St Thomas Beckets Oratory where he hath a Tomb of Brick done over with Plaister affixed to the North Wall with his Arms and Quarterings depicted on the said Wall over it 15. VRSVLA POLE Vrsula Lady Stafford did bear in Pale Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford and party per pale Sable and Or a Saltire ingrayled counterchanged Pole Lady Stafford Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. only Daughter o Margaret Countess of Salisbury by Sir Richard Pole Kt. was married to Henry Lord Stafford son and heir of Edward Stafford the last Duke of Buckingham of that Family beheaded on Tower Hill An. 13 H. 8. vide page 232. whose large Revenues were his chiefest Crime descended by a direct Line of Barons Earls and Dukes from Robert Baron of Stafford a Noble Man of very great Possessions in the Reign of King Edward the Confessor to whom he was Steward of the Houshold This Henry was after his Fathers death restored to the Barony of Stafford by the said King Henry VIII and had Issue Edward Lord Stafford who by Mary his Wife daughter of Edward Stanley Earl of Derby Ex Libro M.S. Staffordorum Genealogiae was Father of Edward Lord Stafford that married Issabel daughter of Thomas Forester of Tong in the County of Salop Esq and had Issue Edward Stafford that died in the life-time of his Father who by Anne daughter of James Wilford of Newman-Hall in Com. Essex Esq Grandson to Sir James Wilford Knight a valiant and succesful Commander against the Scots who having taken Haddington by force defended by a very great Garison not long after dying of his wounds there received prevented the Honour of Viscount of that place designed him as a reward for that eminent service left Issue Henry Lord Stafford Ibid. after the death of his Grandfather who died without Issue and one only daughter Mary Stafford Heir to her Brother Henry Lord Stafford born at Newman-Hall aforesaid Ibid. ut supra espoused to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath second son of Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey and Earl Marshal of England who with the said Mary his Wife were created Baron and Baroness Stafford Septemb. 12. An. 16 King Charles I. in the year 1640. and he advanced to the Dignity of Viscount Stafford the 11th of November next following They have Issue Henry Stafford eldest Son and Heir apparent John and Francis Charles and Edward who died young Issabella Stafford the Relict of John Pawlet Marquis of Winchester and Premier Marquis of England Alethea Stafford Vrsula Mary and Anastasia now living An. 1676. and Helena who deceased young 14. ARTHUR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter CHAP. X. He did bear Quarterly of 4 peeces the first France and England quarterly the second and third Burgh and the fourth Mortimer over all a Baston sinister Azure and over that an Inescocheon quarterly of six peeces three in chief and three in base The first Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure 3 Torteaux in chief Grey Viscount Lisle 2 Barry of 10 Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules Valence 3dly Gules seven Mascles three three and one Or Quincy 4 Gules a Lyon rampant and Border ingrayled Or. Talbot 5ly Gules a Fesse inter six Crosse-Crossers Or Beauchamp and 6ly Gules a Lyon passant guardant Argent
Canterbury and Durham declared the State and the Name of the most Godly Prince their Master King Edward VI. Thus the Funerals ending the Trumpets sounded in the rood Loft and the Company departed In a Chappel Eastward to that of his Interment John Speed p. 1036. was begun for this King by Cardinal Wolsey a most costly and stately Tomb of Copper gilt but never finished in the Inclosures of whose Grates were curiously cast his several Titles with what charge and magnificence this Monument was intended is manifested by a Manuscript taken from the true model thereof received from the hands of that industrious Herald Nicholas Charles Lancaster and recited at large by Mr. John Speed in his History of Great Britain p. 1037 1038. to which I refer my Reader It was to contain in breadth twenty foot upon the Pavement and to be twenty eight foot high which with the several Pillars were to be of Oriental Stones the Capitals and Bases Copper gilt the Figure of the King on Horseback two other of the King and Queen to lie on two Tombs of black Touch with four Statues of Angels all as big as the life the Images of the fourteen Prophets the twelve Apostles the four Evangelists and the Doctors with the Statues of the Father St John Baptist and St George were five foot in height the Figures of several Angels and Children contained in length two foot and an half The whole number of Images being one hundred thirty four and of Histories forty four and all of gilt Brass as appeareth in the designment These Images were prepared and part of this glorious Pile erected when the reformation of Religion by this Kings Son Edward VI. would not admit of the finishing thereof but many of these Statues being preserved in the said Chappel till the year 1642 were since by the prevailing party of the late Long Parliament and their Sword Alchimie turned into Silver towards the support of a Rebellion against so pious and so gratious a King as was our late Sovereign Lord Charles I. These were indeed but Images but what did those men imagine who under the pretence of Religion fought with the Revenues of the Church against the Head of the Church and made use of the Title of his Kingly Office to the destruction of his Royal Person Children of King HENRY VIII by Queen KATHERINE of Spain his first Wife 16. HENRY TVDOR Raphael Holinshed p. 807. c. 1. eldest son born at Richmond in Surrey 1 Jan. 1509. An. 1 H. 8. had for Godfathers at the Font William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury and the Earl of Surrey and for Godmother the Lady Katherine Countess of Devonshire Ibid. fol. 808. col 2. daughter to King Edward IV. He lived not fully two months Edward Halle f. 9. b. but dying in the same place the 22d of February his Body with all due Obsequies was buried at Westminster 16. Another son not named born in November 1514. An. 6 H. 8. lived but a short while wherefore no further mention can be made of him Only King Henry in the case of the Divorce urged the death of these two Princes as a punishment from God being begot on his own Brothers Wife 16. MARY TVDOR onely Daughter of King Henry VIII by Queen Katherine succeeded her Brother King Edward VI. in the Royal Dignity by the Title of Queen Mary whose History follows in the fourth Chapter of this Book Children of King HENRY VIII by Queen ANNE BULLEN his second Wife 16. ELIZABETH TVDOR second Daughter of King Henry VIII swayed the Scepter of these Realms after the death of her Sister Mary by the name of Queen Elizabeth whose Story you may read in the fifth Chapter of this Book 16. A Male-child still-born 29 Febr. 1535. An. 27 H. 8. to the regret of the King Richard Grafton f. 227. a. and no little grief of the Mother as the sequel of her accusation and death did shortly after confirm A Son of King HENRY VIII by Queen JANE SEYMOUR his third Wife 16. EDWARD onely Child of King Henry VIII by the Lady Jane Seymour succeeded his Father in his Kingdoms and was stiled King Edward VI. as more at large in the ensuing Chapter Natural Issue of King HENRY VIII 16. HENRY A Banner of the Arms of this Henry Duke of Richmond impaled under a Ducal Coronet with those of the Lady Mary Howard his Wife are depicted in a Book of the Colledge of Arms marked l 2. Standards c. in which he doth bear France and England quarterly within a Border also quarterly the 1. Ermine the 2. and 3. compony Or and Azure the 4. gobony Argent and Azure Over all a Easton sinister Argent _____ an Escocheon of Pretence quarterly Gules and verry or and vert charged with a Lyon rampant Argent on a chief Azure a Castle betwixt two Bucksheads caboshed Arg. His Wives Arms are also 1. Howard with the augmentation 2 Brotherton 3 Mowbray and 4 Warren This Banner is supported by an Anteâope Argent Bezanty accorned hoofed gorged with a Ducal Coronet and chained all Or. The same Arms here emblazoned for this Duke are also upon his Stall in St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle surnamed Fitz. Roy or the Kings Son Natural Son of Henry VIII begotten of the Lady Elizabeth Tailbois daughter of Sir John Blount Kt. and Widdow of Sir Gilbert Tailbois born at Blackamore in Essex Ex Coll. Gl. ãâã was at the age of six years upon the 18th of June An. 17 H. 8. 1525. Pat. 17 H. 8. p. 1. m. 14. first made Knight of the Garter then advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Nottingham and also the same day created Duke of Richmond and Somerset to him and his Heirs Males with the Fee of 40 l. per annum the ceremony thereof being performed at the Royal Palace of Bridewell in the City of London and the 26th day of July following he was constituted Admiral of England Ireland Normandy Pat. 19. H. 8 p. 2. mâ c. and in the 19th of Henry VIII had a Patent for his Wardenship of the East West and middle Mârches towards Scotland The Lieutenancy of Ireland was also granted him Pat. 22 H. 8. p. 1. An. 22 H 8. but by reason of his tender years Sir William Sheffington Kt. was constituted his Deputy there and having his education with Henry Earl of Surrey first at Windsor and afterwards in Paris there grew so great and intimate a friendship between these two young Noblemen Herbert Hist 8. p. 178. that the Duke of Richmond married the Lady Mary his sister daughter of Thomas Howard third Duke of Norfolk but deceasing without Issue at St James's near Westminster upon the 24th of July An. 1536. 28 H. 8. being then about seventeen years of age Inq. capta 25 Octob. 30 H. 8. Somers he was buried at Thetford in the County of Norfolk the King mourning for him a long time after He was
a Prince early in Martial Activities of good Literature and Knowledge in the Tongues as may be collected from an Hexasticon of the Learned Antiquary Leland to be found among his written Epigrams 16. EDWARD VI. Anno 1546. January 28. KING of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH and in Earth of the CHURCH of England and Ireland SUPREAM HEAD CHAP. III. The Figure of this Kings Great Seal is exhibited in the 428 page of this sixth Book on both sides of which he is stiled EDWARDUS SEXTUS DEâ GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENS OR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SUPREMUM CAPUT This Seal differs from the last Seal of his Father King Henry only in the form of the collateral Shields within the Garter which are indented and the barbing of his Horse which is charged with large Roses The Arms of King Edward VI. represented on his gold Coin are Ensigned with an arch-Crown and supported on the right side with a Lyon rampant guardant crowned Or and on the left with a Red Dragon both standing upon a Scroul upon which are stamped the Letters E. R. The like Achievement was observed by Mr. Weever vide p. 587. to be painted on a Tablet in Barkhamsted in the Diocess of London under which were these Verses Quid sextum dicis nulli virtute secundus Ingenio nulli nullus in arte prior Edwardi insignis sunt haec Insignia Indis In Signis illum delineare nequis This Edward VI. Camdens Remains p. 217. bare as did the black Prince three Feathers in a Crown while his Father lived as Prince of Wales with ICH DIEN Albeit he was never so created EDward Duke of Cornwal youngest Son of King Henry VIII MS. penes W. D. N. p. 15â and only Child by his third Wife the Lady Jane Seymour Richard Grafton f. 232. was born at Hampton Court the 12th of October on Friday the Feast of St Wilfrid and Vigil of St Edward about two in the morning An. 1537. in the 29th year of his Fathers Reign the Dominical Letter G. being cut out of his Mothers Womb as is constantly affirmed like as Julius Caesar that august Roman Emperor is said to have been He was christned the Monday following with great magnificence at his Majesties Chappel there having for Godfathers at the Font Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury and the Duke of Norfolk and at his Confirmation the Duke of Suffolk his Sister the Lady Mary being Godmother and Garter King of Arms proclaiming the name of the Prince whence possibly Grafton supposed him created Prince of Wales as he hath it six days after his birth which he never was for in the ninth year of his age when all things were prepared and in readiness for his Creation his Father died viz. 28 Jan. 1546 having by his Will appointed him the Archbishop of Canterbury the Lord Chancellor the Bishop of Durham with others to the number of sixteen for his Privy Council who the first of February after elected his Uncle Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Protector both of his Person and Kingdom from whom the young King having received the Order of Knighthood the 6th of February immediately conferred the same upon Sir Henry Hoblethorne Lord Mayor Next his Fathers Obsequies being solemnly performed the 17th of February he created the Lord Protector Duke of Somerset Raphael Helingsh p. 971. col 1. William Parre Earl of Essex Marquis of Northampton John Dudley Viscount Lisle Earl of Warwick Thomas Wriothesley Lord Chancellor Earl of Southampton Sir Thomas Seymour his other Uncle and Brother to the Protector he made Lord Sudeley and Admiral of England Sir Richard Rich Sir William Willoughby and Sir Edmond Sheffeild Lords of the same Names With which Train and many more he rode through London in great State and was with equal solemnity crowned at Westminster His Coronation the 25th of February by Thomas Cranmer aforesaid Archbishop of Canterbury at which time a general Pardon was proclaimed for all Offenders these six excepted Cardinal Pole the Duke of Norfolk Edward Courtney eldest Son to the Marquis of Excester Mr. Fortescue Mr. Throckmorton and Doctor Pates Bishop of Worcester who were all fled to avoid the Oath of Supremacy King Henry having left strict charge with the Council to prosecute the Match between the young King Edward and the Queen of Scots Anno 1547. the Protector himself with an Army of 18000 enters Scotland assisted by the Lord Clinton with a Navy of 60 sail in order to the compelling the Scots to perform the Articles of Marriage formerly agreed on which they upon friendly offers still refusing to do the Protector proceeds to Hostilities and having marshalled his Army advances two days march into Scotland and took three Castles whereupon the Governor of Scotland sending the Fire-Cross about the Kingdom commanded all above sixteen and under 60 years of age to appear in Arms by which means with a considerable force he faced the English at a place called Musselbrough Musselbrough Field Sept. 10. where a most bloody Battel was fought with much loss on either side but the Victory fell to the English Ibid. fol. 985. c. who slew 14000 Scots upon the place and took 1500 Prisoners However the Governor of Scotland recruiting again continued the War maintained against him by the Lord Grey of Wilton with various success till at last the young Queen being but six years of age was conveyed into France where shortly after she was married to the Dauphin Several Insurrections were about this time fomented in England partly about Enclosures Anno 1548. but mostly for Religion For the first the Lord Protector in the Kings Name gave out such strict Commands that the people therein had present satisfaction but as to the latter severe injunctions were by him set forth for pulling down Images in Churches and several new Preachers sent to admonish the people from praying to Saints or for the Dead Masses Diriges c. and punishments ordained for offenders in that kind whereupon Edmond Bonner Bishop of London was committed to the Fleet Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester to the Tower Cuthbert Tonstal Bishop of Durham Dr. Heath Bishop of Rochester and Dr. Day Bishop of Chichester to several Prisons and their Bishopricks taken from them All which was afterwards confirmed by Parliament wherein it was ordered that Bishops should be elected by collation of the Kings Letters Patents only That none speak against receiving the Eucharist in both Kinds That King Henry's Statute of six Articles be repeal'd and that of his Supremacy confirmed Raphael Holinshed p. 1002. For execution whereof many Commissioners were sent into the several Countreys among which one Mr. Bodye performing his charge in a Church in Cornwal was stab'd by a Priest who for an example was hanged in Smithfield Nevertheless the whole Country rising in Arms besieged Exceter where for twelve days the
refuge in England About this time Esme Stuart Lord Aubigny Son of John Stuart Brother of Mathew Earl of Lenox the Kings Grandfather having after his arrival from France been made Lord Chamberlain of Scotland Earl and then Duke of Lenox was in so great favour at Court that to prevent the Duke of Guise from employing his interest with the King in favour of that Faction William Reuthen Earl of Gowry and others endeavor to remove him and the Earl of Arran from the King Accordingly they invite His Majesty to the Castle of Reuthen where they detain him close change his Servants imprison Arran and dismiss Lenox into France where shortly after he died The King applies himself to Queen Elizabeth for redress and advice about his Marriage when being scarce eighteen years old he rescues himself in the heighth of his Surprizers security and escapes to the Castle of St Andrew where resort to him the Nobility with several Forces to protect him after which he advises his Surprizers to leave the Court frees the Earl of Arran and employs him to compose the differences but they plotting a second surprize are abjur'd the Kingdom Notwithstanding which the next Spring Gowry and others plotting again another Surprize are discovered Gowry imprisoned condemned and beheaded and his Complices forced to fly Queen Elizabeth endeavouring a strict League of Amity with the King commends to him a Match with the King of Denmark's daughter but Francis Russel Son to the Earl of Bedford the Queens Commissioner being slain as was supposed by the Earl of Arran and Lord Fernihurst the Queen gives way to the Earl of Angus Marre and other Scottish Lords fled into England at the conviction of the Earl of Morton to return into Scotland and subdue the Earl of Arran these being assisted by her with money and encouraged by Maxwell lately made Earl of Bothwell and others in Scotland even in the Court it self command assistance in the Kings Name when being joined by about 8000 men they approach Edenborough scale the Walls and enter the place whereupon Arran secretly getting away the Rebels request admittance to the King in the Castle which granted on Conditions the Earls of of Mount-Rosse Craford and Rothsay with others are delivered them Arran remanded home the Assaulters pardoned declared good Subjects and advanced to Places of Trust and the Treaty with England unanimously advanced whereupon ensued not long after a League Offensive and Defensive between the two Crowns concluded at Barwick in July by Commissioners on both sides by the Title of The League of strict Amity After the sentence of death was past upon the Queen his Mother King James sollicites Queen Elizabeth most earnestly by his Ambassador for sparing her life Anno 1587. but Reasons of State exacting the contrary he denies admittance to the Messengers from Queen Elizabeth for extenuating the severity of the Fact when being over-persuaded of the necessity of continuing Amity with that Queen and being assured that it was no prejudice to his Right of Succession the like Reasons of State prevailed to asswage his just Indignation Anno. 1588. which he afterwards with great affection intimated to Queen Elizabeth by Sir Robert Sidney much to the accession of that joy which the English were then celebrating for the great defeat of the Spanish Armada while he wittily told the Spanish Ambassador That he expected no other courtesie from that King but as Polyphemus to Ulysses that he should be the last whom he would devour His Marriage Anno 1590. And now King James by the recommendation of the Queen of England espouseth Anne the Daughter of Frederick II. King of Denmark and Norway Queen Anne did bear for Arms A Cross Gules surmounted of another Argent between four quarters On the first Or three Lyons passant guardant Azure crowned proper and semeé of Hearts Gules Denmark The second Gules a Lyon rampant crowned Or holding in his Pawes a Battel-Axe Argent Norway Thirdly Azure three Crowns proper Sueden And fourthly Or ten Hearts four three two and one Gules and a Lyon passant guardant in chief azure Gothes The Basse of the whole Escocheon under the Cross is Gules charged with a Dragon or Wiverne Or being the Ensign of the Vandalls Upon the Cross is an Escocheon likewise quarterly of four peeces The first Or two Lyons passant guardant Azure Sleswick Secondly Gules an In-escochoon having a Nail fixed in every point thereof in Triangle between as many Branches Argent Holstein Thirdly Gules a Swan Argent Beaked Sable and gorged with a Coronet Proper Stormer And fourthly Azure a Cavalier armed cap-a-pee brandishing his Sword his Helmet plumed upon a Courser Argent trapped Or Ditzmers Over all upon another Shield party per pale Or two Barrs Gules Oldenburgh And Azure a Cross pate fitche on the foot Dalmenhurst in the sixteenth year of her age she being born at Scanderburgh on the 12th of December 1574. and married by Proxy at Cronenburgh the 20th day of August An. 1590. upon which she sailing for Scotland was by storms and stress of weather carried to Norway where being forced to stay by reason of contrary Winds the King to accomplish his Vow of celebrating the Marriage within the year sailed over thither in Winter thereby frustrating the suspected designs of Witchcraft for obstructing that happy Marriage The King was now arrived to the 36 year of his Reign when continuing a good correspondence with Queen Elizabeth as the only way to secure his Succession she a little before her death which happened the 24th of March 1602. declared him her Successor whereupon he was the same day at Whitehall proclaimed King of England Scotland France and Ireland with great acclamations Sir Robert Cary first voluntarily carrying the News to the King for which he was rewarded with the Barony of Leppington and the Lords of the Council seconding him by Messengers on purpose a few days after The King having confirmed the Privy Council of England adding thereto the Earls of Northumberland and Cumberland the Lord Thomas and Henry Howard Son and Brother to the late Duke of Norfolk who died for the cause of his Mother Mary Queen of Scots and having withal setled his Kingdom of Scotland he set forward for England the 5th of April 1603 attended by the Duke of Lenox the Earl of Marre the Lord Hume and many other great Lords riding that day to Dunglass the next to Barwick where he rested two days thence to Sir Robert Caryes at Widdrington whence by easie Journeys and Royal Entertainment making several Knights on his way he came to Theobalds in Essex upon the 3d of May where staying some days he chose many Scotch Lords of his Councel and made many Gentlemen Knights Thus coming to London the 7th of May he lodged at the Charterhouse where he created many more Knights and before the end of the year conferred that Dignity on many hundreds thereby recompencing the sparingness of Queen Elizabeth
Highnesses Henry Duke of Glocester and Mary Princess of Orange his Uncle and Aunt had been buried having this Inscription on a Plate nailed to his Coffin Depositum Celsissimi Principis Caroli Ducis Cantabrigiae filii primogeniti Jacobi Ducis Eboracensis Qui natus 22 die Octobris 1660. Obiit in Aula Whitehall quinto die Maij M.DC.LXI 21. James Stuart Duke of Cambridge Quarterly of four peeces the 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label of five points Ermine These Arms werâ thus Marshalled within the Garter at the Interment of this James Duke of Cambridge c. second Son of his Royal Highness James Duke of York was born at St. James's on the 12th day of July twenty two minutes past one of the Clock in the morning An. 1663. The King and the Earl of Clarendon Lord Chancellor were Godfathers and the Queen-mother Godmother This James was created Baron of Dauntsey in the County of Wilts and to the Heirs Male of his Body and also into the Dignities and Titles of Earl of Cambridge and Duke of Cambridge by Letters Patent bearing date at Westminster the 23 of August An. 16 Car. 2. 1664. He had not arrived to the age of three years and five months when at a Chapter held in the Withdrawing Room at Whitehall on Wednesday Decemb 3. 1666. he was by His Majesty Knighted with the Sword of State and elected a Companion into the most noble Order of the Garter the Sovereign putting the George about his Neck and Prince Rupert buckling the Garter about his Leg but the Installation of this young Duke was prevented by his death not seven months after which happened at Richmond on Thursday the twentieth of June 1667. and on Wednesday the 26th of the same month his Corps was privately brought in the Duke his Fathers Barge from Richmond aforesaid attended by Richmond Herald and Rouge-Dragon Pursuivant at Arms and being landed at the Parliament Stairs was conveyed into the Painted Chamber near the House of Lords the Officers of Arms attending and there deposited upon Tressells being covered with a fine Holland Sheet and a Pall of Velvet of seven Breadths adorned with eight Escocheons of his Arms and from thence under a Canopy of black Velvet with a deep Silk Fringe it proceeded to the Abbey of Westminster Prince Rupert being Chief Mourner and Garter principal King of Arms passing before him bareheaded four Barons supported the Pall eight Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber the Canopy and six Pages of the Dukes Bedchamber carried the Body which was attended by several of the Nobility and Gentry who proceeded from thence through some Companies of the Foot-guards to the door of the Abbey where it was met by the Dean Prebends and Choire who went before it singing an Anthem into King Henry VII his Chappel where the Corps was reposed on Tressels again till part of the Office of Burial was performed and then after Garter had proclaimed the Stile of the defunct was interred with his Brother in the Sepulcher of Mary Queen of Scots having this Memorial following engraven on a Plate upon his Coffin Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Cantabrigiae c. filii secundo-geniti et Heraedis Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci Qui in Aulâ Regiâ Richmondiae vicesimo die Junii in Domino obdormivit Aetatis suae Quarto Annoque Domini M.DC.LXVII 21. Charles Duke of Kendal This Charles did bear Quarterly of four peeces 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux third Son of His R. H. James Duke of York and Duchess Anne his first Wife came into this World at St. James's the 4th day of July at 13 minutes and an half before five in the evening An. 1666. His Godfathers were John Lord Berkley of Stratton for the Duke of Cambridge and the Duke of Monmouth and his Godmother the Countess of Ossory He deceased at St. James's upon the 22 day of May I. 4. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. 1667. not having accomplished his first year from whence his Corps was brought to the Painted Chamber on the 30 of the same month and from thence being attended by many of the Nobility and Gentry his Majesties and his Royal Highness Servants with the Officers of Arms his Corps was conveyed under a Canopy of black Velvet into the Chappel of King Henry VII and there interred in the Vault with his Brother Charles Duke of Cambridge and with the like solemnity Upon the Coffin covered with black Velvet a Copper Plate gilt was affixed with this Inscription Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Caroli Ducis Condaliae c. filii tertio geniti Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci qui in Aula Regiâ sancti Jacobi dictâ vicesimo secundo die Maij in Domino obdormivit vix annum habens Anno Domini M.DC.LXVII 21. Edgar Duke of Cambridge fourth Son of his Royal Highness was born at St. James's upon the 14th day of September eight minutes before seven a Clock in the morning An. 1667. whose Godfathers were the Duke of Albemarle and the Marquis of Worcester and his Godmother the Countess of Suffolk He deceased at Richmond upon the 8th day of June An. 1671. and was interred in the same Vault with his three Brothers 21. Mary Stuart The Arms of Mary Princess of Orange are Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland the 4th as the first a Label of three points Ermine Impaled by quarterly of four peeces The first is also quarterly 1. Azure a Lyon rampant and semee of Billets Or Nassau 2. Or a Lyon rampant Gules Dietz 3. Gules a Fess Argent Vianden 4. Gules two Lyons passant guardant Or Catsenelboge Over all on an Inescocheon Or a Fess Sable Moers The second quarter is also quarterly The 1. and 4th Gules a Bend Or Chalon The 2. and 3. Or a Hunters Horn azure stringed and garnished Gules Orange Over all an Escocheon of Geneva viz Chequie of nine peeces Or and Azure The third quarter is as the second the fourth as the first And over all is an Inescocheon Gules charged with a Fess Imbattelled Argent by the name of Buren Princess of Orange c. eldest Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York and Duchess Anne his first Wife Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon was born at St. James's the 30th day of April past one of the Clock in the morning An. 1662. whose Godfather is Prince Rupert and Godmothers the Dutchesses of Buckingham and Ormond She is a Lady of great Beauty and eminent Virtue and is now happily become the Wife of William Henry of Nassau Prince of Orange c. their Nuptials being privately celebrated in her Bedchamber at St. James's aforesaid on the 4th day of November about eight of the Clock in the evening
prepares to recover it from him and the Lords of England combine with Robert to assist him in it The first mover of this trouble was Odo Bishop of Bayeux his Uncle in his Fathers time imprisoned by Lanfrank and therefore owed him a grudge but though this storm was violent yet it soon passed over that indeed of his Lords with more difficulty Matth. Paris p. 16. n. 10. Rand. Higden in Potychr lib. 7. cap. 5. but that of his brother Robert with more cost for it was at last agreed that Rufus should pay him 3000 Markes yearly during his life and leave him the Kingdome after his decease Some of the Lords were reconciled to the King by fair words and others again reduced by force and Odo chief Engineer of all the work besieged in Rochester Castle taken prisoner and forced to abjure the Realm Malcolme King of Scots taking advantage of WILLIAM's troubles at home invades Northumberland burns and harrasses the Countrey and returns home laden with his spoils upon which King WILLIAM and Duke Robert invade Scotland Mat. Paris p. 16. n. 10. and force Malcolme to acknowledge his former Homage and upon faith given return Being by these successes better assured of an establishment than before WILLIAM now began to tread his Fathers steps and with the like severity and oppression to humble the haughty spirits of the English by imposing on them many intollerable Taxes thereby keeping them low and bereaving them of those requisites that might either promote their hope or his fears Duke Robert at this time finding his brother King WILLIAM not to keep his word in paying him his Pension Willel Gemmet complains to Philip King of France and by his aid takes some Towns which he before had delivered in pawn for Money to his brother WILLIAM who hearing thereof hastens into Normandy and the King of France by him bribed forsook Robert so that being deprived of assistance he was compelled to crave pardon shortly after which he undertook his Voyage to Hierusalem His war made upon Rhees ap Tewdor the last Prince of South-Wales Chron. Willia proved tedious but was at last recompenced with a signal Victory by the death of that Prince and a better assurance of subjection from that people than had been exacted by any of his Predecessors At which time Rob. Fitz. Hamon and his followers obtained a fruitful possession in those parts King WILLIAM being at Glocester was out of kindness visited by Malcolme the valiant King of Scots but not admitting him to his presence it put the Scot into such a passion that returning home he raised an Army and the second time invaded and spoiled Northumberland Matth. Paris p. 17. n. 30. Vincent p. 369. but by Robert Mowbray the Kings General Earl of that Province he together with his eldest son Edward were defeated and slain near Alnwicke Anno 1092. and Mowbray demanding a reward of King WILLIAM for his service and being neglected was so highly moved that he combined with divers Lords to depose the King but the plot being discovered for Traytors seldome thrive better Mowbray after some resistance Rogerus Hoveden fol. 267. n. 10 20 30. was forced to seek Sanctuary at Tinmouth from whence he was taken and imprisoned at Windsor Castle about the year 1095. The Pope had no friend of our WILLIAM who slighted his binding and loosing and held it unavailable to invocate Saints he punished the then swelling Clergy for their pride luxury and avarice by heavy impositions by which means he filled his Coffers heard a Disputation of the Jewes who bribed him to favour them against the Christians but they lost the day and their money together Rob. of Glocest p. 196. b. 197. A Groom of his Chamber on a time bringing him a pair of Breeches of three shillings price was by him blamed and commanded to furnish him with a pair fit for a King that should cost a Mark he goes and presenting him with a meaner pair which he said cost so much Yea Bellamy or by St. Luke's Face said the King they are well bought such was the frugality of those times His liberality to religious persons and places do manifest he was not void of Religion and those stately Structures of the Tower and Westminster-Hall of 270 foot long and 74 in breadth are sufficient marks of his Magnificence And although it be somewhat tedious yet I cannot omit among many this one example of his Magnanimity Word being brought him as he sate at dinner that his City of Mans in Normandy was besieged and in great danger to be taken if not suddenly relieved whereupon King WILLIAM asked which way Mans lay and then caused Masons immediately to take down the wall to make him passage the next way and so rode instantly towards the Sea his Lords advising him to stay till his people were ready No said he but such as love me I know will follow me and being on shipboard and the weather growing tempestuous he was advised to stay for a calm season No replied he again fear nothing I never heard of any King that was drowned and thereby coming to Mans unexpected he raised the Siege and took Helias Count de la Flesche Author of the tumult prisoner who vaunting to the King and saying Now indeed you have taken me by a wile but if I were at liberty again you should find another kind of resistance at which the King laughing said Then go your wayes and do your worst and let us see what feats you can do and so set him at liberty His death was casual Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. p. 213. c. will Gemmet p. 296. d. by the glance of an arrow from a Tree some say from the beam of a Deers Horn shot at a Stagg by Sir Walter Tyrrell a French Knight in the New Forrest near a place called Charingham upon the iv of the Nones of August viz. the 2. day of August Anno 1100 after he had reigned 12 years 11 moneths and 9 dayes wherein 4 Abbies and 36 Parish-Churches had been demolished with the removing of all the Inhabitants to make room for wild beasts or dogs game as Gualter Mapes who lived immediately after hath it Reverendo in Christo Patri GEORGIO Pââlione Divina Episcopo WINTONIENSI Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Praelato Hanc Tumuli WILLELMI secundi Regis cogno minati RVEL Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Chap. 3. Rex cervum insequitur Matthias Prideaux M. A. in his Introduction to History p. 315. Regem vindicta The King the Stagg Vengeance the King doth chace Tyrell's hard happ concludes this Tragick Case Tyrellus Non bene provisum transfixit acumine ferri William II. He was the third man of his Fathers Progeny that in this place came to an untimely end Will. Gem. p. 296. d. thus finishing his troublesome yet victorious Reign having governed 12 years and 11 moneths wanting 8
which succeeding that Pestilent Achitophel Adam Torleton Bishop of Hereford devised a Letter to his Keepers blaming them for giving the King too much liberty Ibidem p. 602. n. 53. and for not performing the Service which was expected from them and finish'd his Epistle with this Line Edwardum occidere nolite timere bonum est Which admitting of a double construction both the Keepers might find sufficient Warrant and himself sufficient excuse for if you place the Point between nolite and timere it forbids but if between timere and bonum it exhorteth them to the committing of the Fact in which Sense guessing at Torletons meaning they took it and put it in execution Walsingham p. 127 128. Tho. de la Moor p. 603. n. 29. for finding the King in bed they stifled Him with heavy Boulsters and not satisfied with that heated an Iron red hot and through a Pipe thrust it up into his Fundament that no marks of violence might be seen but when the Fact was doing he was heard to roare and cry all the Castle over The Queen and Bishop Torleton disavowing the Command Ibidem n. 39. threaten to question Gourney and Maltravers for the Kings death who in stead of the expectation of a Reward are forced to fly beyond Sea Gourney into France from whence about three yeares after he was taken and beheaded at Sea in his return for England And Maltravers into Germany Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 508. where he had the Grace to Repent but lived ever after miserably Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dn o GEORGIO Baroni BERKLEY Mowbray Segraue et Breuse de Gower hanc Tumuli Regis EDWARDI Secundi Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. Penes Eliam Ashmole Armigerum Windsor On His Royal Seal the Figure of which is represented in the 121. Page of this Third Book He used the same Circumscription as did His Father King Edward I. viz. â EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE DUX AQUITANIE distinguishable from His Fathers Seal only by the Addition of two Castles one on each side His Throne Queen Elianor His Mother being of the Royal House of Castile and Leon and some small difference in the Grate of the Kings Helmet This Seal of Green-Wax is annexed to a Charter dated at Westminster upon the 20th day of November in the 14th year of his Reign Anno Dom. 1320. Children of King EDWARD II. by Queen ISSABEL of France His Wife 9. EDWARD the Eldest Son of King Edward the Second and Queen Issabel after the Deposition and Death of His Father succeeded him in his Kingdom by the Name of King Edward III. vide the III. Chapter of this Third Book 9. JOHN of Eltham Earl of Cornwall John Earl of Cornwall did bear Gules 3 Lyons passant Guardant Or within a border of France which are Embossed and Painted upon the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa Wife of King Edward III. and also upon his Shield in his Monument depicted in the following Page Which Border was not only a Brizure to distinguish his Armes from those of King Edward III. his brother but also to signifie his being descended from a Daughter of the Flowers de Lize as was Queen Issabel his Mother The Figure upon his Monument there exhibited is adorned also with a Diadem composed of a Circle of greater and lesser Leaves or Flowers and is the most antient Portraiture of an Earl in my observation that hath a Coronet For the Effigies of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincolne sometime lying on a fair Tomb in the East-end of St. Pauls Church had the head encompassed with a Circle only and that of William de Valence Earl of Pembrook covered with Copper in St. Edmonds Chappel in Westminster-Abbey hath only a Circle of the same Mettal enriched and embellished with Stones of several Collours but without either Points Raies or Leaves second Son of King Edward II. so Surnamed from the Kings Manour-House of Eltham in Kent Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 502. n. 41. where Queen Issabel was delivered of him upon Assumption-day An. 1315. in the 9th year of King Edward II. was in a Parliament held at Salisbury Tho. Walsingham p. 129. n. 7. An. 1328 and second year of the Reign of his brother King Edward the III. created Earl of Cornwall at which time Roger Mortimer and James Butler of Ireland were created Earles the one of March and the other of Ormond Nobilissimo et Potent DomÌ HENRICO Comiti de ARLINGTON Vicecomiti Theââ ford Baroni Arlington nec non Hospitij Dni Regis Car II di Cameraria a secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Comitis Cornubia figuram H.D.FS. HAVD FACILE EMERGVNT 9. JOANE Queen of Scots The Figure of this Joane Queen of Scots stood in a Niche on tue North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa Her Sister in Law in Westminster Abbey under which on an Escocheon of Alablaster her Armes are Carved and Painted Being per Pale Scotland and England viz. Or a Lyon Rampant within a double Tressure flowry Counter-flowry Gules And Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or eldest Daughter of King Edward II. and Queen Issabel of France his Wife born in the Tower of London Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 37. was being yet a Child Marryed at Barwick on the 18th day of July Anno 3 Edw. 3. in the year 1329. to David Prince of Scotland Son and heir apparent of King Robert Bruce whom within halfe a year after he succeeded in the Kingdome at the age of seven years Being the second King of Scotland of the name of David Queen Joane was his Wife 28 years and being come into England to visit her Brother King Edward III. she deceased here without issue in the two and thirtieth year of his Reign An. 1357. and was buryed in the Church of the Gray Fryars in London 9. ELEANOR Duchess of Geldres In 2 Niches on the South-side of the said Queen Philippas Tombe sometime stood the Statues of this Raynold Duke of Geldres and Duchess Elianor his Wife in Alablasâer long since defaced but there still remain the Escocheons of their Armes The Dukes being Azure a Lyon Rampant queve forche or crowned proper And the said Coat impaleing Gules 3 Lyons passant Guardant or under the Nichâ where stood the Effigies of the Duchess Elianor second Daughter of King Edward II. and Queen Issabel was the second Wife of Reynald II. Earl of Geldres Marryed to him with a Portion of Fifteen Thousand pounds Anno 1332. being the sixth year of the Reign of King Edward III. her Brother This Earl Reynald being Vicar-general of the Empire to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria he created him first Duke of Geldres The Duchess Elianor had issue by him two Sons Reynald and Edward who were Dukes successively after their Father and both dyed without issue The latter of them leaving his Duchy and his Wife to his Nephew William Duke of Gulick
Richard the second was after his fathers death Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lydel He was Marshal of England in the year 1380. M.S. Anot. D. p. 599. An. 3 R. 2. and made Constable of the Tower of London upon the 4th day of July An. 13 R. 2. Inq. an 13 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. He deceased in the year 1397. An. 20 R 2. and by his last will appointed his Body to be interred in the Abbey of Brune leaving issue by Alice his wife daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel four sons and six daughters viz. Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Duke of Surrey beheaded at Circester without issue Chart. an 21 R. 2. n. 23. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 58. An. 1400. Edmond Holand Earl of Kent after his brother who also deceased issueless John Holand and Richard Holand who dyed young Elianor Holand first Marryed to Roger Mortimer Earl of March and secondly to Edward Charlton Lord Powis Joane Holand first the wife of Edmond of Langley Duke of York and secondly of Sir Henry Bromslet Knight Margaret Holand also twice marryed first to John Beaufort Earl of Somerset and afterwards to Thomas Duke of Clarence Elianor Holand the younger the wife of Thomas Montague Earl of Salisbury Elizabeth Holand Marryed to John Lord Nevil son and heir of Ralph Nevil first Earl of Westmerland And Bridget Holand a Nun at Barking From which Daughters many of the Nobility and Gentry of this Kingdom derive themselves In a Grant to Iohn de Chancy c. dated at London upon the fourth day of April An. 22 R. 2. This Iohn wrote in his stile Iohannes Holand Dux Exon. Comes Huntingdon Camerarius Anglie to which his Seal of red wax exhibited in the 124. Page of this third Book is annexed on which you have his shield hanging upon a Tree charged with the Armes of St. Edward the Confessor differenced with a Laked of 3 points an Augmentation granted to this Duke by King Richard II. impaled with his Paternal Coate which was Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border of France which Border he gave to distinguish him from Thomas Holand Earl of Kent his elder brother who did bear a plain Border Argent The same Escocheon Augmentation and Armes of this Iohn Duke of Exceter are to be seen in a fourth window of the Church of St. Bartholomew the Lesser near Smithfield 10. JOHN HOLAND Duke of Exceter Earl of Huntington and Chamberlain of England second son of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent by Joane daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent was created Earl of Huntington An. 1388. in the 11th year of King Richard the second Afterwards the said King by Letters Patent dated at Beauley-Abbey the fourth day of September in the 17th year of his reign an 1394. granted unto him the office of Chamberlain of England for terme of life And on the 29th of September in the 21th year of the reign of the said King Richard II. his half-brother This John was created into the dignity of Duke of Exceter Chart. an 21 R. 2. n. 23. and made Governour of Calais But in the first year of King Henry IV. he was deposed from the Title of Duke and in the same year beheaded at Pleshey in Essex Tho. Walsingham p. 363. n. 40. upon the third day after the Epiphanie in the year 1400 for a Seditious Conspiracy against the life of King Henry the fourth in the very place where the Duke of Glocester was Arrested by King Richard II. which was in the base Court of the Castle of Pleshey that he might seem to have been justly punished by way of satisfaction for the Duke of Glocesters death of which he was thought to be a principal procurer and lyeth buried in the Collegiate-Church there upon one part of his dismembred Monument saith Weever carelesly cast here and there in the body of the Church Weever p. 637. were found these words Here lyeth John Holland Erle of Exceter Erle of Huntingdon and Chamberlain of England who dyed _____ This John Duke of Exceter took to wife Elizabeth second daughter of Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster and sister to King Henry IV. who was afterward marryed to Sir Iohn Cornwal Knight Lord Fanhop and by her had issue Richard Holand his eldest son who dyed issuless upon the third day of December An. 4 H. 5. and This Iohn upon his sumptaous Monument in St Katherines Church near the Tower of London hath his Armes and Crest curiously carved in stone being Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border Azure Flowery or and on his Helme upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lyon passant guardant crowned and gorged with a Coller of France The same Coat and Crest are upon his Seal affixed to a discharge dated the last day of Iune An. 17 H. 6. in which he is stiled Iohannes Comes Huntingdon de Ivory ac Admirallus Anglie Hibernie Aquitanie Ex Chartis Edw. Walker mil. Garteri Prin. Regis Arm. The Armes of his Wife Anne Stafford viz. OR a Cheveron Gules are impaled with his Coat upon the Tombe before-mentioned Iohn Holand his second son restored to the Dukedom of Exceter An. 22 H. 6. who wrote in his stile Duke of Exceter Earl of Huntington and Ivory Lord of Sparre Admiral of England Ireland and Aquitaine and Constable of the Tower of London He lest issue by Anne his first wife Daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford and Anne his wife daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester his only son It appeareth by this Henries Seal affixed to his Indenture dated the 9th day of April an 38 H. 6. in which he is stiled The high and mighty Prince Henry Duke of Exeter that his Armes were Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border of France Penes Will. Pierpoint Arm. Lib. 119. p. 58. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter Earl of Huntington c. disinherited An. 1 Ed. 4. and found dead in the Sea betwixt Dover and Calais without issue by Anne his wife daughter of Richard Duke of Yorke but had two base sons one named Robert who Visit Deven Cornwall fol. 109. b. by Margaret his wife had issue two daughters Ioane married to Iohn Kindall of Treworgie in the County of Cornwal and Iane the wife of Iohn Reskimer who dyed without issue What name his other base son had we do not find Stows Chronicle p. 415. but Stow in his Chronicle informes us that they were both slain at the Battel of Towton The second wife of John Duke of Exceter also named Anne was the daughter of John Montacute Earl of Salisbury by whom he had issue his only daughter Anne Holand first marryed to John Lord Nevil son and heir of Ralphe the second Earl of Westmorland slain at Towton-Field An. 1 Ed. 4. sans issue and secondly to Sir John Nevil Knight Uncle to her former husband and by him had issue Ralph
the Tower to consult about the Kings Coronation whereto the Protector coming chargeth the Lord Hastings the Queen-Mother and and Mrs. Shore late King Edwards now the Lord Hastings Concubine by Sorcery to have practised his destruction whereupon by a Guard ready at the door for that purpose Edward Halle f. 14. b. the Lord Hastings is there seized on and immediately upon a log of Wood before the Chappel within the Tower beheaded and buried at Windsor near to his Master King Edward IV. Now only remained to content the people whom though he valued not much since he was now absolute in power yet something that way must be done both for the Laity and Clergy accordingly he obtains the Lord Mayor with his Brother John Shaw Clerk and one Penker Provincial of the Augustine Fryers appointing the first to call a Councel of his Brethren at Guild-Hall and the other two to Preach Shaw at Pauls Cross and Penker at the Spittle where King Edwards Children must be charged with Bastardy and the Protector highly commended which on Doctor Shaws part was performed thus Sapien 4. taking for his Text Bastard Plants shall take no deep Root affirmed that King Edward was never lawfully married to the Queen but was before God Husband to the Lady Elizabeth Lucye his children therefore not legitimate and that King Edward himself with the Duke of Clarence were much to be doubted of their Faces resembling other known Men whereas the Lord Protector was the very print visage and express likeness of that noble Richard Duke of York and here as before devised the Protector should have come in whereby to persuade the Audience that those words were divinely spoken and so to have cryed King Richard King Richard but the slackness of his coming ruined the design and proved rather His and the Preachers greater disgrace On Tuesday following the Duke of Buckingham came before the Lord Mayor and his Council at Guildhall Richard Grafton f. 21. a. where after a long Harangue for their concurrence to elect the Protector King the same was only barely reiterated by Mr. Fitz-Williams the Recorder however some of the Dukes Servants purposely set near at hand cryed aloud thereupon King Richard King Richard which he taking as their whole consent gave them many thanks and departed to Baynard's Castle where he declared to the Protector with what a general consent the Commons had chosen him King the Protector at first seemingly refused it but by the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Mayors perswasion easily accepted it Thus the Issue of King Edward was put by and this poor young Prince though proclaimed yet never crowned King but his unnatural Unkle not thinking himself safe whilst he or his Brother remained alive commands Sir Robert Brackenbury Lieutenant of the Tower to dispatch them upon whose refusal he is ordered to resign his Office for that occasion to Sir James Tyrrel Richard Grafton f. 27. who immediately procures two Villains King Edward the Fifth and Richard Duke York his Brother murthered in their Bed an 1 R. 3. 1483. Miles Forest and John Dighton to smother them in Bed their lodging being then in that building near the water Gate which is thereupon to this day called the Bloody Tower their Bodies were buried at the stair foot there somewhat deep in the ground under a great heap of Stones but King Richard being told in what an obscure place they lay gave command for their better Interrment Ibid. whereupon a Priest belonging to Sir Robert Brackenbury removing them and dying shortly after it could never be known whither they were carried H.SH. Reâââjâââ ãâã â REGIS ANGLIAE ET RICHARDI DUCIS Eââ ACENSIS ãâã FRATRES GERMANâS TERRE LONDâââ ãâã INâECTIâO CULCITRIS SUFFOCATOS AâDââT ET ââHONESTE TUMULARI IUSSIT FRATRES RICHARDââ PERTIDUS REGNI PRAETO OSSA DESIDERATââââ DIU ET NULâUM ãâã POST ANNOS CXX I. SCAâARUM IN âââââIBUS SCALE ESTE AD SACELLUâ TURRIS AââAE NUâââ DUCERANT ALTE DEFOSSA INDICIIS CERTâSSIMIS SUNT REPERTA XVE DIE IULII Ao. Di. MDCLXXâââ CAâââUS â REX CLEMENTISSIMIS ALTERAM ãâã ãâã INTER AVITA MONUMENTA PRINCIPIBUS INFELICISSIMIS IUSTA PERSOLVIT ANNO. DOMi. 1678 ANNââ REGNI SUI 30. Viro Honoratissimo Dno. THOMAE CHICHLEY Equiti Aurato Tormentorum Bellicorum et Armario rum Regis summo Praefecto nec non ad Sereniss DoÌm Regem CAROLUM II. è Secretioribus Consilijs Tabulam hanc HD.FS. The Circumstances from Story being considered and the same often discoursed with the Right Honorable Sir Thomas Chichley Kt. Master of the Ordnance by whose industry the new Buildings were then in carrying on and by whom this matter was reported to the King upon the presumptions that these were the Bones of the said Princes His Majesty King Charles the Second was graciously pleased to command that the said Bones should be put into a Marble Urne and deposited among the Reliques of the Royal Family in the Chappel of King Henry the Seventh in Westminster Abbey the representation of which with the Monumental Inscription thereon is exhibited in the precedent page 13. RICHARD III. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE Anno Dom. 1483. June 22. and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. VII The Figure of King Richard the Third his Seal exhibited in the 354 page of this fifth Book very much resembles that of King Edward IV. in every particular the circumscription only excepted which is on both sides Ricardus dei gracia Rex Anglie et Francie et Dominus Hibernie He wrote in his Charters Richardus Dei gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dominus Hibernie Over the gate of the Library at Cambridge on the inside in a Compartment of Stone is carved a Rose supported on the right side with a Bull and on the left side by a Boar. The latter of which viz. the white Boar was his Cognisance which gave occasion to the Rhime which cost the â Collyngborne Maker his life The * Catesby Cat the â Ratcliff Rat and Lovel the Dog Rule all England under the * King Richard Hog His Arms are also carved in Stone on the West side of the Steeple at Wolverhampton in the County of Stafford supported by two Boares and among the Devises of the Royal House of York I find the Silver Boar with Tuskes and Brissels Gold subscribed Ex honâre de Windsore AMong the sons of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil his Wife Catal. of Nob. by R. B. this Richard was the eighth and youngest born at Fotheringhay Castle in the County of Northampton his Fathers Mansion house upon whose death and that of Edmond Earl of Rutland his Brother at the Battel of Wakefield this Richard and his Brother George were by their Mother sent unto the City of Vtrecht where having a fair reception by Philip Duke of Burgundy they remained there till Edward their Brother had attained the Crown of this Realm Shortly after whose Coronation this
Richard in a Parliament held An. 1 E. 4. was created Duke of Glocester Mich. Rec. 1. E. 4. Rot. 46. and thereupon constituted Lord Admiral of England On the twenty seventh of October in the ninth of Edward the Fourth Pat. an 2 E. 4. p. 2. m. 6. he was made Constable of England and also Justice of North-Wales and South-Wales and in the 10th Warden of the West Marches towards Scotland Pat. 9 E. 4. p. 2. m. 18. and also in the same year when King Edward his Brother was in such danger through the power of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick Rot. Scoc. 10 E. 4. m. 2. that he was forced to get into Flanders he accompanied him thither Pol. Virg. 521. n. 10. and upon his return commanded the Foreward of his Army at Barnet Field where he became victorious He attended King Edward likewise at the Battel of Tewkesbury Holingsh Chron â84 aâ n. 60. where His Marriage Queen Anne Nevil his Wife did bear Gules a Saltire Argent and Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure after he had got the day and taken Prince Edward son of King Henry VI prisoner he helped to murther him in cold blood whose Widdow Anne the second daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury he took to Wife who lived with him to the last year of his Reign and then leaving her Husband to choose another Queen was laid at rest in the Abbey of Westminster Afterwards viz. 18th of May Pat. an 11. E. 4. p. 1. m. 21. An. 11 Ed. 4. he succeeded Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick first great Chamberlain of England in the said Office Claus 11. E. 4. indorâo m. 1. which was granted unto him for term of life In the same year likewise in the Parliament then held he made Oath and Recognition to Prince Edward eldest son to the King Pol. Virg. p. 531. and An. 12 Ed. 4. acted that barbarous exploit upon the person of the deposed King Henry VI. at that time kept prisoner in the Tower This Richard Duke of Glocester having been made High Constable of England Pat. 11 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. Febr. 29. 11 E. 4. surrendred the Office of Great Chamberlain into the Kings hands who thereupon granted the same to George Duke of Clarence their Brother upon whose murther perpetrated also by this Richard he is again honoured with the said Office of Great Chamberlain Pat. an 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. in the 17th year of that Kings Reign An. 21 E. 4. he was sent with a numerous Army into Scotland Pol. Virg. 538. n. 30. where he wasted a great part of that Countrey and forced the Scots to deliver up unto the English the Castle of Barwick and in the year following Rot. Scot. 22 E. 4. m. 3. upon breach of the Truce he was again constituted Lieutenant and Captain-General against the Scots But not long after this hapned the death of King Edward IV. whereupon it was thought fit that King Edward V. his son should during his tender years be under the Tuition of this Duke Richard his Uncle and he to Govern by the name of Protector whose ambition was such to have the sole Soveraignty that he most barbarously caused the young King with Richard Duke of York his Brother as I have said before to be murthered in the Tower of London and having so done as next of blood caused himself to be elected King the 18th of June 1483. He is proclaimed the 22 following His Coronation an 1483. and Crowned the 7th of July after Edward Halle fol. 25. b. which Coronation was performed with the greatest splendor of any we read of proceeding with his new Queen the 4th of July from Baynards Castle to the Tower by Water where he created Prince Edward his son scarce ten years old Prince of Wales John Lord Howard Duke of Norfolk his son Sir Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey William Lord Berkley Earl of Nottingham Francis Lord Lovel Viscount Lovel and the Lord Stanley Lord Steward of his Houshold whom with the Archbishop of York he released till then Prisoners in the Tower but Morton Bishop of Ely since he would not consent to the disinheriting King Edwards children he committed to the Duke of Buckingham who sent him prisoner to Brecknock Castle in Wales The same night he made 17 Knights of the Bath and on the day appointed accompanied with the Dukes of Norfolk Buckingham and Suffolk with many other Lords he rode with his Queen in great state through London to Westminster from thence next morning to the great Hall at Westminster where he sate himself on the Kings Bench hence he went barefoot upon a Cloth of State with the Queen and every of his Lords in their degree to St Edward's Shrine Ibidem the Bishop of Rochester bore the Cross succeeded by the Earls of Huntington and Bedford the one bearing the gilt Spurs and the other St Edward's Staff after them came the Earl of Northumberland with a pointless Sword to signifie Mercy and the Earl of Kent and the Lord Lovel bearing each a pointed Sword signifying Justice to the Clergy and Laity the Duke of Suffolk with the Scepter the Earl of Lincoln with the Ball and Cross the Earl of Surrey with the Sword of State after whom went Garter King of Arms in a rich Coat followed by the Lord Mayor with the Mace and the Gentlemen of his Privy Chamber next came the Duke of Norfolk with the Crown and then King Richard himself in Robes of Purple Velvet and over his head a Canopy borne by four Barons of the Cinque-Ports the Bishops of Bath and Durham on either hand and the Duke of Buckingham bearing up his Train with a white Staff in his hand as Lord High Steward of England then followed the Queens Train before whom was borne the Scepter Richard Grafton fol. 26. a. Ivory Rod and Dove with the Crown herself apparelled like the King the Countess of Richmond bearing up her Train with a Canopy over her head having a golden Bell at each corner the Duchesses of Norfolk and Suffolk with their Coronets on and twenty other Ladies attending in which State they came to St Edward's Shrine where they Offered and thence to the High Altar where they were both Crowned and in the same State returned to Westminster Hall where a great Feast was prepared which ended both King and Queen in a most sumptuous manner returned to their Lodgings True it is no King got the Crown worse yet perchance none governed it better his practising the death of his Queen which yet was but supposed remaining the onely stain of cruelty upon him after his Settlement as for the Duke of Buckingham and these four Edward Halle fol. 30. a. Robert Ross Sergeant William Davy Priest John Smith Groom of King Edward's Stirrop and Stephen Ireland one of the Wardrobe in the Tower all in his